IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 12.2 lit u IL25 i 1.4 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 k' iV <^ fc^ ^41^ '*ti CIHM Microfiche Series (Monographs) ICIMH Collection de microfiches (monographies) Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques «^ Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiqi^es The Institute has attempted to obtain the liest original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographicaliy unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. a Coloured covers/ Couverture d« couleur Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagte Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurie et/ou pellicula I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes gAographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relie avec d'autres documents □ n Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion al n along interior margin/ La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge interieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela etait possible, ces pages n'ont pas ete filmees. L'Institut a microfilm^ h meilieur exemplaire qu'il lui 9 M possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-£t a uniques du poir t de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite. ou qui peuvent axiger une modification dans la mithode normale do f ilmage sjnt indiquis ci-dessous. □ Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur □ Pages damaged/ Pages endommag^ □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurees et/ou pellicultes Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages decolor^s, tacheties ou piquees n Pages detached/ Pages d^tacSttes HShowthrough/ Transparence Q Quality of print varies/ Qualite in^gale de I'impression □ Continuous pagination/ Pagination continue □ Includes index(es)/ Comprend un (des) index Title on header taken from: / Le titre de I'en-tCte provient: □ Title page of issue Page de titre de la □ Caption of issue/ Titre de depart de la I I Masthead/ livraison livraison Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplementaires: Generic|\ie (periodiques) de la livraison Irregular pagination: [l]-80, 83-8*. 81-82, 87-88, 85-86, 89-212, [l]-78 p. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filme au taux de r*-* wtion mdique ci-dessous. 10X .AX 18X 22X 26 X 12X 16X 20X 24 X n 28X 30X H 32 X u'il :et de vue B tion is The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Harold CampbaU Vaughan Memorial Library Acadia University The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and In keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or iiJi^strated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All ovihor original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol ^^> (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bo»tt m, as many frames as required. The followmg diagrams illustrate the method: L'exemplaire film« fut reproduit grAce d la g6n4rositi< de: Harold Campbell Vaughan IMemorial Library Acadia University Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettet« de rexemplaire film6, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couvertur«« en papiei est imprimAe sont fiimds en commen^ant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la derniire page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'ikiustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont fiimds en commenpant par la premiere page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur Sa dernidre image de chaquA microfiche, selon le cas: le symbols — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole V signifie "FIN". Lea cartes, planches, tableaux, etc. , peuvent Atre filmds A des taux de reduction diffdrartts. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un seul c"ch6, il est film« A partir de I'angle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mAthode. l]-78 p. 1 2 3 32 X 1 2 3 4 5 6 4^-*;^ %^OI s J- » ♦•:■' COl »'-tv ■• f- ,^'r ->; ^^#r^ 1 ' ^#^ >« •■■■■.4 '«'' ••»■ •• ft V''#* .■•'*-^ ffc i^ .-k .'5i v'j-.; ' *. ,|^^.^.v.,-.. K,' •(:'' BIN-. IS BRIEFLY SHEWN WHEN BAllrUH \K4ft IN QDUCEO INTO THE CHURChT^ *^^ v!*^ "'' TTRODUCED INTO THE CHURCH. «^OHN'S BAiniQM BRIEFLY CONSIttlU^p, I& Vhe BAPTISM OP SUFFERINGS. rw-, tHE BAPnAl OF THE HOLY GHOsf; '> <-^^ |;i^UAP. aS. i6.'TO THE BUD. 7" ■tntoart*fr-«ff : even as «wy |i^lgl3|^our cff^ cdl. a « ■T4"WW*M¥vi W • y-ft rm;' PRINTED BY>H!i^E & SONC.* * 1 . -* *^ * • • ( ' »,*^W» 5t * » e KB C//J>'^ ft PREFACE, r n./^''" ^''""''''"S Trcatifc as the Inaitudon of our Chan It T' ''/''"'^'^ '-^y ''^^ ^^*"8«"ft Matthew, «o f;nl\ ' ^ ^°"' ^ ^"' ''^^ T^^^^*^*^ " ^» ^nfvvcr ti of B^nr ; • n.''"^'^ '' '" "'"^^^^'^^ «^ ^he Ordinance ^Bp.r„, .nft,,,,edbyourLord. It is not defigned ednni ^ K ""''■"T^y'^^'^^g'^'' '"'^'^ of controvert. ton. I^rtofthe rreatifcmaybearhardupon parti- cularperfons. but does them no injuttice. If I Ce - ronged any, I am forry for it ; and can fafely fay „o and ?r'-r, Tf'^' ^ ^^^ '^' Ordinance neglefted and delpifed by fome ; and abufed and mifimprofed by S ' Ho 'f 'f/'^ 'Y' ^'^'"g' "- n.y%rindpal 1 W . 7 '' * ^'*^' ^""'^^^'^ I '^^^« " to » candid lubhc to judge; but have endeavoured to anfwer the .mv i t '" r'"^ "' "^""'^ '' P^'^^'^- The Appendix Zlr r^t '°u '°"S. ^vh^ch in fome meafure muft b g anted : But there was no avoiding it, in my opini- on .f we mean to fct forth things in their full light, a, the Scriptures hold them out to us. And though it may be ong,yetw.ll anfwer a good purpofe : will let both part.cs,ee at once what fupport they can have in thdr difputes about B.ptifn., f,om the original Greek as ey can now fee how far the original is' for or again" them. Each party, ,a the difpute about the fubjecls and niodeofBaptifm, brought forward a few textf „ the Zd ;r'"''. ^^^^y ^'-"g^»^ -^ """"« trouble. I am Zrv'huj!^^""^'''"^ ">« S-' -y "Pon thing, ,haV!dtflTedta,T"'"" '"•'"''''''• little controverfial a, S , "' ""^ "■"" " dcnce. May it be nfi,f„i .1 '^^ °^ ^'^'o*^ Provi- candid Pub/cwiStH™^^^ ^."^ ^ ^°P''^'' » "' J"°8« tw^dcrly of a firft Effay. ^«r^^«/f^r,i9/i7«/;r,,8u. y read the Englift clearer point of Appendix with the :e more into thefe ipences me for my trance in Public is e made them as I' fend out this of Divine Provi- »d 1 hope that a rftEffay. UPON BAPTISM. tioT^'Jr' '\ '^•. ^° y'^'^'^forc and teach all Na. >PP0i»ted of rl^ if . ^^ " *" "f"" '* » &"«! rite by divers lelr^C! r ,. "^ ^"^ '"''"' « "B™«1 others. ' •' °""'"' Hanoiod, Wall and our SatilTrit VJa^JVl™"?" "f ''■'J'"' "'f""* .I..begin,i„g'„?.Kw;;^„t„'S2«' '^■" '"■» tmncifc any profel«. tK« ^ * " *"" " '» "'• «l«"felv« ranted" 5:°'" "If '««''° "f 'h' J'"* ^ ■ . 'tfl J . 1*' anri thh v.m, a B.iptifing tl.rm unto M.,r„. And tl.cfe th.ng. )r. Wall advances fn„„ tho :uwlu.raics t quo c. M iirnc.niJcs had been f,iyi„p;, that the If.Melieca rheni- fclvcs were entered into covenant by Circumdfion. Ljptifa,, and Sacrifice. And then adds that in all ,.c. when an Heathen or Gentile wis willin;; to cnicr Um\ covenant, and to gather himfelf under the wi.iLrs of God', MajelU- and to take upon him the yr.ke of the h^v I.e mult be Circumcifed, and Baptifed, and bring a Sacrifice. And if it was a woman then flie was to b^ Baptdcd, and to bring a Sacrifice. So likewile, was the , btrariger or I'rofeiytc, through all generations by Circum- Cihon. B.ptdm, and Sacrifice. And what is the Stranfr.r', Sicnuce ? A burnt ofil-ring of a bealt, or two Turtle IJnvcs. or two young Pigeons : both of them for a burnt offermg. And at this time, when there is no burnt oflcr.ngor Sacrifice, they niurt l,e Circumcifed and Bar,- t.fcd. And when the Temple Hull be built, they are t'o bring a f-icnficc. A Stranger who U Circumcifed and not Bapt.red. or Baptifed and not Circnmcilcd, wh not to be looked upon nor reckoned a proCdyt... urtil hn 13 Cucumcifed. and B.ptifed. And he wuii be bup. tiled in the prcfencc of three perfons. And as thev orcumc.f.. and baptize Strangers, io do they clrcumcUe aftc.biptlic Servants, that arc received from Mcithcr imo the name of Servitude. Matmonides farther men^ Uooi, urn they baptifed not a Prolblyte upon the Sabbath day, nor on a holy day, nor by night. They do it in a confluence of waters. And as foon as he grows whole Oi the w<,und of circumcifion they bring him to baptifm ; aadbejng placed in the water they again inftruc-t him. And fucli a confluence of waters Jon^tii^n's Chaldce raraphrafe determines ought not to belcfs than forty of the meafures called Sala. A Ixhm or feu contained two gallons and four pints, Englilh Rieafare, fhs Talmud ^bylon fays the fame thing with rcfpccl to the Jews. J word,' cunici circun VAfen Or if i Sec. I that a occafio night : Jicalcd. And the hift of profe dena, ai Ms fore this is t( And fro writings ipeak of profelytt L'ould be Saith I llefs he is [baptifed 1 lytesnot kircumci/ cuftom 01 after thci to this dd appears b; d if they of their r would be them. p i jTwttinrTTT IB ww I II '^^'Cccu And ilicfc :lutraics he quote* he liberty to tran- ic IfiMclItes rhem- by Cirtuindrioj!, S that in all ages, ig to cnicr into Jew'iiitjs of God's 'ke of the law, -d, ami bring a 1 flie W4S to bz ikcwife, was the tions by Circum- is the StraruT(»r*3 or two Turtle hem for a burnt re is no burnt mcifed and Bap- )ui!t, they are to ircumcifcd and ircumcilcJ, was- proCdyte, until ic wuil bcbup- And as they tliey cIrcuMicits From McathcMj sfarther n)cn. on the Sabbat/j Hiey do it in a grows whole im to baptifm ; inftrucl him. han's Chaldec i thau forty of ontained two T'sitt Talmud t to the Jews, „ ye«,v,ng 1 n,f.l,.,e, |,y |,,,p,ir,n, only IW^cMn f,:«k, WInte the BaL, lonic Jalmucl mcntior,, no more >J„n , .wo g„ve n,e„ ,„ be prefcn, on ,l,a, „cc.,i„n '] ," word, are »l,cn a pr„fely,e ia received, I.emuli be . ! cun,c,red and „l,en .,e i, cnred of ,I,e „.,„„d „,d. ';;• crcumchcn, ,l,ey baptifc him in .he prcfince T,Z v.re men Lyi,„, B„ Id he i» an Ifraelile in all .hi g,! that , profdy.e ha.h need of three to be prcfent en that J..ghU and not till ,l,e w.und aade by cireumciC™ waa And this practice eontinues to this day, atrrecabte to p™?e5:L an""°f "', ^ '''"'''"i -''>'' '"^mll «na, a. d c.rcumc.ieh.m, and as foon a. he is he led of AnVf '"''t *'"»■" ""Tr^'ince Of three Rabbins &c And from h<:ncefor.h he becomes as a natural le"/ Th; [pro elytes among the Jews, and that none without it •ould be counted a Profelyte « uncut ic etteTdt " °™*Xttrd ii'^r . cuitom of the Jews continued after Chrift'. r:^ * after their espulfion from the Ho I LnH , ■ *"** to this rf IV u ^u u y ^*'^'^» ^"^^ contmues ^wonldbcfirftcircumc.(ed,orbewaa«lor baptiz.d by 1«**^- reft This fi,1emn baptifing of proftIyt« dirtered from th« iivcrs baptifir, I'JZ ^ '^ "<=""""'»•■> among the Jew..) in dm" that the oibcrs were upon new occanons of un- cleannds, &c. many times repeated : but this was never given but to one perfon only once. It was called, as Dr. L ghtfoot faith, bapt.fm for profelytifm. diftind for bap, t.(m f,.r uncleannefs. Thus far the pra^icc of the Jc^v. in this matter. •' Then Dr. Wall goes on to fhow upoi what thev fol J .. '."^'^'"S '° »heir apprehenUon are as follow : One ordinance Ihall be both for you and for tie congresatmn.and alfo for the ftranger (or profe ly who fc>j.ur„s with you, an ordinance for ever^^ nyou thcToT^n ' " '' "' '" *^" '^' ^""Scr be, before fnd'riHeXT"^"'^"^'*^ ^^" - '■- >•- x^I^JT' ''''^°" '^'' '^' ^^'■''"*« '^'^'"fi^'ves were at !o AnH !?' r V^y underftand the text. E.. ,9, 3 10. And the Lord fa.d unto Mofes ; go unto all the' people, andfanaify them to-day and tc^morrlw and ^ hUr'''^ i'"^ ^'"'''"' '"^'^^ ready againft the ihey take the meanii.g of that command to be. by which ^an^r rf """'i". '^"^'^^ *^« P«'P'^' they 'under ?ana1/vH' '^' "'^"^*'' ^^^"'' *"^ fothat word to aally when ,t „ fp.ken of one man fanclifying other d/ Wair',r'""'^^ "^^"^ in many'ininces Dr. Wall alfo quotes fome of the ancient Chriftian Fathers as mentioning this pradice of the Jews refpeft" ing baptjfm. He brings in Gregory Nazianzeo.7a W And before that they were bapufed in the cloud and the lea : bur th«.fi. i««..- u as P..U fa\ii.g t!ut 01 'I lie ba iiiiis W( Ic j )iri 'I^ ciijoi iu.c ti ')iptirij] farther jChrifL's (of the , I'as dill ready, if Mofcs :'f Jcfus After I 'aptifin, ny age, 'f the Je he covet [ion. Tl icred by lien, woi ifcd. A ere ente larents) a ice. Th( lale child •f their pa female by family. I |o be aboli •aprifm foi Religion. (afieftand fca i but thcfc were but a type or R^ urc of ours. uth pains tut this was never was called, as Dr. n, diaina for bap- »^ice of the Jews •.I' P.iul unc!crfl,ini!3 it. And alfo Bifil luii.^r. tl.at there uc:c tliicc forts of !■< introduced. bjptifjns, to wit apoa what they ! authorifed them rehenlion are as •r you and for the er (or profclytc) >r ever in your anger be, before lalJ oe for you emfelvcs were at at their time of 11 of them wafli< lie text. Ex. 19, go unto all the o-morrow, and eady againft the vill come down, to be, by which e, they under- !b that word to f'liti Law, efpe- nclifying other nany inftances. cicnt Chriflian 5 Jews refpecl. ilaiizen, faying h water only. : cloud and ia jure of ours, .1 .• « I - ■ '••o »'* ujuiiuns, to Wit ( Htu.M,,,,, ,„u,i,,„„fj„,,„. ^„j ,1 .,•..,;,' 1 "". "'" "."; '"'Si^' <^y ■•'■ It rcquircl (.crin.;„ o I ..• J ...,cd «,:i, „ I, tt„„j ,i,i,^ „„ '» . c.,,,„„ed .,, u„cle,.n perf„„ ,„ c,M„i„u. fepara.c l^ <™c.m,c j drpcndca .,„ days and Lour,, &c. ri, np n.n of J.,l„. ,,.d „„„, „f ,h.fe inconveniences. He f .J. '• "■'"' "■""= '" I": baptifod by the anotl'.. Jx-as different fro,., „,at of Gentls: fo/,1 e Je^ .' d' rfS. ci^rlr" """'" '"'^""'■^'' '"" "" -■»= Afterpr,,Jud„j;thefe,,„dothc!rau.I,orieiesf„rIewi(h apffm, Wall condudc, thus : ,l>.,t there was nlver ^ny age. at leal, finee Abraham, in which the chHdr« ■f the Jews or ,hc,r profelyte,, that were admitted int" lion Thrl';:\".r/'''"%'''''^ "^ "Sn of their admit ■on. The male children of Abraham's race were en- red by ctrcumcifion. The whole body of ,|,e Jew" n women and children, wore. i„ MoL- time, bl;.' •t'd. After which the male children of profelytes that «re entered with their parents, wee (a, Veil as tie r ;«e„ts).dmi.,ed brcircumcinon, bap.ifm. and, acrt i«. 1 he male children of the natural Jew,, and (uc 1, la 1= children of profelytes a, were born after he ban ita 't.heir parents, by circumoificn and a (acrifice a„d" male byalacriHce offered for them by the h d' Mhe ' b abofZ' r '"" '--"cifion and facrifice were »D.!fm f r r" t Y" """""S ''f'- b" wafting or re ,;d ,f "r^"""""- "«* (probably a, being the aUe land the l..,lt operoli, or what do,!, „„, c,tt h »ud.pa,„s and labour of all the reft j ,„d ,: being *m f ft. '"US f.r I have copied Dr. Wail. Vhnr of -^h.r J, rorcour Saviour^ »;rv,» -•. ^'''i t'le jews, be- - before .eZ:^^'"^L;;r^^ri;" - -'^^^"^> people rhat it certainly w s the a l u "' '° ^^''^'>' are other refpechbl^ LT ?' '' '' '"'' ^^"'^ ^h<='^ i peci%,,^. s^d':,:: ti'^^^^^^^^^^ ■'■ "'^ I paratinn of the dcodI^ r./ '• '^^ further pre a t^e Lord laid unto M, ., , ■^'^ '5' '"• ■*"' -d ...; waft S ';,:,; . "";7'n ^ p»p'= . H'tir moral, the latl/r,L ' "''" "n'»i>'cd pra.io„ fo;;^'^ rG:r"r '^"''^"•'''.p- and ho V revcrenr*. th.,. i Vi^odly fear, Foacl,«a,l,edidu„o,hem -itt.r^" ^"'^ 'P" Puri^r and holinea .IuhZ. r.u r d tnt"""' "l" ■nwatdmam From this la„,r . " '" "^* inftitutio„,fucha,Tb„ Lw ''"IP""--^. ""afional •h™ whim ,h7v were fn.h.u'' "f'' S"^'"'^" ""'» of 'he law, the RrbbTr. 7 """^ *"''"' "" giv'"8 -•■« enter ■^l f^Z^otT't "arTv"'" '°^ "■'■'' -braced h, r„me Chr^iflif„°::^„: 'Sw'^^l/r'r !he rive not Neit ing v.'on laid (iich John up h :t fiJes the o out c again ufage Bapti them. Jews about it is ft Divin fuppoi or mil which divers Chritt; meats to Wa ift. —Ex untotf fliaii w flult II) (halt pi ana the rou an diiTcicncc betweci, 3n all who fli.uld nd Paul plainly in- «-'3, that it ferved ic the ciicunici/ion II Vicar of Shorcham, ^ptiTm : liavc;»ivcn i autlioriries upon tliat tiie Jews, be- iiptifni or WiifJiing, :iiiiiicient to fatisly ^■2s it not that the? e aie again rt it, cf- 'usDr. johnOu-en. lie Hebrews, igth, [ tlie law, cxprcffc.-* r the further prr- that they flioukl f^x. 19, 20. ^„J ' pe«>ple, and Cine- d Jet them wafli rdown from the ied the people ^ ■ firft contained ' %nificative pre. former coriiUed hat Godly fear, "r worms of the makes fuch ap- cr denoted that of them in the rary, occafional s granted unto efoie the giving aptifm for thofe icy to«. readily ^o would have .4 the h<^Iy ordinance of the churchei, baptifm, to be de r.ved fron. thence. But this wafhing of their clothes notofthe.rbod.es, w,. temporary, never repe ted' Neuher is there any thing of any fuch baptifm or Si v^ir required of any prof.lytes. cither of men or of women, where the laws of their admiflion are ftric-^Iy laid down. Norare there the lead footfteps of any uch u^ge amongtt the Jews, until after the days of John the B.pt.ft, m imitation of whom it was firft taken up by lome anti-miflmical Ribbin.. .hus I have given what h^thbein faij upon both fiJe,; Wofwh.ch.sdircc1lyopporedtoeach other : the one faymg that xt was the cuftom of the Jews time out of mind., of Laptifmg the.r profelytes : tie X again that there was not the leart fUtfleps of any fuch ufage among the Jews until after the time of John the Bapttft However, there is this much to be learned from Jews as the baptifing their profelytes. but they differ about the t,mc when the praaice was introducd And K,s further to be obferved. that fuch a. did. iad no D.vme command or authority enjoining them to it or iupportmg them in th. pradicc, inlefs a miftaken fenfe or m.f.pprehe„ded meaning of fome texts of Scripiure wh.ch they thought led thereto. It is true therl we^' Ch'mia? dT 'r" "'^ ^"""« ^'^ J^-' previous to th" me r,rH?T *""""'"'*'• 9' 'o ; which flood in To WaS:i'4T^ "' '''"' "^^'"S^- W"^ '^^^^^ tx 29 4. And Aaron and his fons thou fhalt brine Til fl. T "'''' ^^'^'"^^'^ °^ ^^« congregation, and flia I waft them with water-chap. 30. .8^22 thou flultmake.laverof brafs to wa(h wlia! „d 'hou flialt pur u between the tabernacle of the congrecatioa ana the altar ; and thou (halt put water thei^^Tl? ro« and his fons fl^aII wafli theirhands and feet 't W when ,hey enter into the tabernacle of thrco„;^a: 12 /ion, they {hall wafl, with water tlnr ^1, ,•• '^ to Msieedfbrevcr l^all "' '^^'^ ^" '^-■" =^"J ^ ;o^iniae.-. to burn'iri ^j^rbr;"'^^^''^^- ■f^ord ; fothev /hall wafli ff,.i » f ^ ^""^ ""^° '^e they clienotl-cl/ap'o /r^ A^ '''''''''' ^'-^ f'onaPdhis(bn/;;!:^,^:^^/^"^«'alt ,.ing | tlie conoreation. and wifl, H . ' ^3^<=-"^cle ct ;^nd he ret che W b:;we ^I^t r^Tr ' ^^"33. , tion and the i!nr ,,, ^ °^ "'^ conrrr^jr^. of >1« cm.rcJZ La t ' ">' "■"' '""' •'>= tent 1 l-e-r. .6. 4. hTfcll „„^° '-rl "'■^"•anded Mofe. ^ «"ll havethe iL„ tr ,"" "" '■"'>' ""'" "". ="d ^e girded wh n "";'■" 7™,''': ''^■"'' """ «'^" "= he be attired, theff 'I L- m' ' '° ""=" '""^ = fl>>« h-'y place, and p^Jl^ ■"' ^'^^ -"'' -..er in the and offer he Lnn l ^"'''""' ""'' "™e fo"h •he Pe,,p,e ! it: ": e t ™f;,rft'l'' ';T' 'f ™^ \ people. Thus wi.h refc,?-> '""telf aad for the | "-ir hand., iee^ d fl^ '" '.^ ""f^ '^='^S wafted. 1 *ere,.,,(hedi whether ■*eir:h,.rhT "" '"'"M or not is uncertain nnlef Tl, u ''"'''' '^^ """'ed «he.nfdv..s U to 1^ fo uL /?'"« of«rflefh or f Ne.ther,v„; the i^er „"r ttrTt "'"', '' "'"""f"'- i toconcUMe that their whole hi """ P'"""' '='''•'' J hands and feet a In, ,• ^ *'' *"= """h^d. Their -6=d. A„di rtUp'S^hH; "'"" '""^ ""' *"» ^"■■fteJ. ,„„„„(„ cS, in, K r ""'"."■'"' "*'''' 'hey »^a.ed. Befide, this taZl ""' "''"='" "■' P"* «" confined to the prirnfol ""1/°""';' ' """ "'" . ground from hence fjZ,-n. ' ""■"« 'herei, „o I '^'i'pro%te.wh:X^«;^|;=^haptifi„,| groi li/in J* both Clean t -.>«!(|i™«iW«W»^ Jf f^er die r.or ; nnd ' even to hitn and "le near to the altar 'e by iirc unto the iand their feet that thou flialt bring f the tabc-nacle cV h water— V. 30-33. >t of the conc^r.ga. trein to vvafh with- «3 > fons wa{hed t/;eir I went into the tent " :amc near unto the •mmanded Mofefi. linen coat, and he flefh, and (hall be le linen mite (hall tnents ; therefore io put them on. vith vsir,ter in the and come forth burnt o(rering of Tifelfand for the u Is being vvaOied, | earn thatprlefts| ody was waflied of their flc(h or ich is doubtful. 5 placed, lead us wa(hed. Their ned, and moft I body that were * with which they erein the priefts :ated ; and alfo U'fe there is no _ :e in baptifing f them* ^ 2. With refpca to theleprofy in the houfe. he that l^^yi" the houfe infeded -ith the plague of Wv was to ..(h his clo,hes; f. was be'th^at eat i'the 12 • u ' '""^ '" '^^' ^''^'^ •" the houfe (hall waflHus clothes. Neither can this wa(hing give an v gnmndforthepraaicecfthe Jews in waL|orbap tifing their profelytes. ^ "^P' 3. With refpca to the Leper himfclf he was to w.ff, both Jumfelf and clothes iauiater. Lev. 1! 8 AnTh^ t m .s to be cleanfed (hall wafh his cloth s and ftavc off all h.s hair, and wa(h himfelf with waer. that he »"'^y be clean ; and after that he (hall come into tt camp, and (hall tarry abroad out of hi tentTev Sdavs Nor can t'us walhing give any ground for the praft cl of the Jews wafhing or baptifin! their profel^es' therthevwije ^"t^^^ -. torn with beafts.whc cyw^re jeivs or Strangers, were both to waff. ■W clothes, and totothethemfelves in water lev o'i.;f,oftt"r-\trr.h':^-tri r;^rrir'^e;xv:i-- yfuc I'allbTu", '• ^'■.f fo"! "W* hathto/ched the hi th- T ""•" '""• »»'' «•»" not "t of Nrirh ^ T ""■'"• '""'^fthis aefl, with water The" tri't'""""" "" P"^"*'" P'^d^d for d.r different 7'*'"8'/PP™"« ' ^r different people un. for:re'X;^;rjX"""''"^«'""°«™-^ gX eiviLr^. ^/'"u""' ">™-norall tafcei to- gemer, g,ve ground for the praftlce pleaded for. They #1 :/ H no reference to rcccLLt „!-,""""" '""■ • '"'' kutth.£: were no %!'^-' . "" '''''•■'^' ^■"' "">!«, •- »cre not eiiimned >v (hel.w .w m /• l were the tradition of the ilders.^Ma k " ! a°^"' '"^ theyfiw f.uiic nf hi* nr- . ^*^" ^"^^ when Chat is to lay with u. '.(?''?" ^ft brc.d with defiled i'WthePhari(^^ranr.lt"\ '"^^'^'^^-y ^"""^ f^"'^ their hand, 'rcun?"K-rT^'»^^ '''''^ ^^'^ EWcrs. And when h.vt; /"^' '''' ^"•''^'"" "^ ^'^« they wan*, thev eat „- T ^'""'" ^'"^ "^^"-^^^ ^'^cept or which th^hlv/recc^^edTh' T!"'' '^'"^^ ^^^^^ ^«' cup,, and po^. bra^e" I ,^"dt inr ' « "^"'"^ °' thefelud been enj.inci ,y he at > T^ ^"^,^"r'"S were no,, but .hi traditio'n of e i dfr« ' T 'f '"^ wife f^pport the practice pleaded for ' *" '^'^ ""* >nd fauclify the.n '^'^^ ""'"/"f''^' Go unto the peopiQ waihth^ir^uih rhs't:xc tr^""' ^"'^"''-"' both Dr. Wall and Dr n ' P'""'"' ''' 'S^^^^^ ground their paafce ^T'ol^" "'/^' ''^" ^'■'•'^^^'^- Moreover Dr. V^all L« ,^'P'"'"ff, ^'•^"" pn-lelytos. for proof then.! Nu^2 fr" ^ '^''-'"^^ --^^ fe^Il be fur you of tt'/^* ^•.'^- ^"^ ^'•J'"*"'^^ Granger that f,iLlthl'r^^''^*''""' '"'^ *''"^"««- »'>« i^forctheUrd one iL ? «»»" t'le ii ranger be Had thefe texts be.n confeLj ' ^"^T'""^" ^"^ 5^""' jcA, there mi.ht havTh;' r ''^^''^'^ '^ ont tub. ar.d had d,ffereru objects. With .efpccl ;. je du ■"«Si"*»W*«%«W9 ^rtaln ceremonial an- s were to be waflied, metiines ')oth : but -s, nor any wafJung :novv. ?s, as the wafliing »m tlie nurket, and vefl'cis, afid tables, e law oi Mofls, hut '«^ 7. 4. And when t bread with defiled . they found fault, xcept they wa/h ;'»e tradition of the I»e market, except >er things they do, as the wafhing of bles. But allowing! Mjfes, which they ers, yet they no- wafhing, Ex. 19. 'ounto the peoplQ 'w, and Jet them irties are agreed, hich (he Ili-aelircs ''»eir pn.lelytos. following texts One orJiiunce and alfo for tl»e dinance forever the liranger b« iner fliall be for neth with you. xed to onefub- »und for intro- 3ke on different Vith lefpecl tu "lie f r>rd connmndJn.o; M„fe ,0 f.naify the popfc and ior then to w.fl. their clothes, this wL er^ux^edon: p ...cular ocafion which never before h,d happened ja Hi would never appcn again, lo wit : the JJ^^ |tl.eLaw: And the dc%n of it was to fit them i he Imore fi,r receiving the Law, and appearing l^f^re Go^ i^nol cannot learn that it was to be continued by the iirraelucs, or to be introductory to the receiving profe |>tes eu cr by the foregoing or f>,liowing n':i/h" ciidhe had i6 wafted all over/asfaidWd^ '^ ^''^X wvrc fc'ytes. Such a mul Uude oL !" 'T'^'"^ ^'"^"- P-""" «hen rhey left Egyn "nH '^'.T '' '''' Israelites wcr. about fix hundred thnuLH^ ''''''' '^'^" "' ""''^''^er f'deschiIdren,a;o atv muhir 7' ^'^^ ""^ " -' b- 2«.I2, ^7-58 TK r ''""^^ ^^"t "P With them been ..p^.^^ ; for M^ttor^T"''"' '^ ^^'^ ^- ««^vcutohavebeendo" i'^f^"""'' '' ^^'^X be- ^ yet there is no'Lg^^^^^^^^^^ ^; ^- 'done «s connexion, that erlins J n'"^ to. nor in receiving cheiVprofc/yrbvLT'^ ^""^^"^^' «'' ''"gofthetextLvbe" H ' "'* "^'"^ '^'' "''^'"• wascrmn^anddo/cod '^^^^;^^'y-. that Mofb fanclifyorcleanfeth..^r*. /"J°'" '^'^ •^''•''e'ites to fl^ih and fp t and ^a t^^^ ^" ^"^^'-''^ of the for receiving the aw and m ' ''''^"'"S ''^^'^ ^<=^"« God; anddirecCthornT""^' '"^° ^"^^"^"^ «"'th ^^e-.crthe,^ZX'?erv;r° ^^ ^'^^ -«^^"^ altogether. The cleareft acfoTnr T' '' ^'^^^^^^^ ^^^ n^iffion of ftrangers to t e nr^ ' "^^ ' ^^ '^' ^'^' thelfraeh-tes, andof b. 1 P'^'^"''*"^^^ ^^ '"eligion among be found Ex ^^1;'^ ^7^' ^'^'^ ''-'"' - t? fes and Aaron Thfs^fl .-'^^ '^^''^ ^"'^ ""^« ^o. there ftall no ftra^Va^ti^e^^^^^^ ''' ^^^-- ^ vantthat is bought for .10. V "' ""^''^ "'''"'^ ^^r- ftallbee.tenTthf/hV ^^^^^^^> i" one houfe ic abroad out of ihltuff' Lutr^Zl^^^'r ^^'^^ «^«» thereof, ah ti,. ^^^l* "* ''^'^ "»^I' ye break a bone thePaffovertothfwd W^ri" ^"'^ ^^^^' ^^ W f "d then let him om'tt a d l" " '' ''^^""^''^^' ^ne born in thTiandf "^ " = '"'^ '^^ «^ '» w the /and, forno uncircumcifcd per- be '^ 'Scully if theyvvuc receiviiifr tlici,- pro. as the I/raelitcs were c be much decreafed v-ere then in number that were n;en, be- vent up with them, nion, it would have ne it as they be- uJd he have done ■fcrrcd to, nor in "'ng flrargcrs, or ^"d the mean, 'yis, that Mofes 'lie Jfradites to fiithinefs of the ■»ng their hearts > covenant with it than wafliing »7 :roduced Into the >t as pleaded for ive of the ad. religion among ith them, is to I faid unto Mo- the Paflbvcr ; ^ery man's fcr- »u Iiaft circum. ' one houfe it ?ht of the flcfli break a bone fliall keep it; hee, and keep e circumcifed, and he fhtii umcifed per- 'n M eat there .f. One hw Hull he to him tJat is . '-nic born, nn.i to the ihan-er tliat f .i .ur. J .you. ^uall,. 9. ,4. AndifaUrangcrUnllf^iurni "'-g you. unci will keep the Paffover u„to the 1 .. a" •wo paflugcsofhoiy ,vr t, which arc tl,» f„li n . doreft „p „ ,,, ,,.,,, „; ^ f ^ - i"^ , tl""„f God, and cucumcifion is tht only thins required Hrn T -/u I , "" ^' "^'■e nor no where in thr Jewfl. law that I know of. Of co„tf= ther. i ^^: di! Idjtes among the Jews, but circumcifion only. lye. and ^atTh" ''""' "■'"«' '"^^'"^ <>' «'•-' P-f- fs?^^^•^a^rfo:r-rdi^„^hrL:J:: ^rrr^rd^a^d^rortoir^r-"'' ^"^Htb^i:-:7or^^?t,-"--r^^ bins did not deferve m„ ;, cr!d , Jr'T °' "", '*^''- ditions or tl..- """[''""='"<. lach as their oral tra. muds or J™! "7'^'"' '*"'" ""'*"^'=. 'heir tal. "c^d he aw7f G '. ^ „""" '"""'""^ «''ey tnade on.h?;'::;:r:.tTrd:::::t;rr:i:- --.non.yfa,,ea^nd^jrjr;rr;:xs VI iC) '. 1 '"V account that co,,ld he IJLh Z ''" "''"''*• " "o. certain to,,, had an ?' t' "7' ''"""«'"»"' «Ne Jews admitted their profdvL. "*' '■"""er, if no authority for i, i' Z, cZ t'^"''"' ""=/ ''"J bc.h.irru,e];„;;„^'i V'' w^fMufa vhlch 4 ,0 foundation laid by tl hJj^l' Tf"'' """ " "" ti-m which our Lord Zm]d /„ "" '"' "■^' "^n- * 'l.at the Lord comZnlTJI!' '''.= ''''■"' "•=«-'■■!?» ' >vhat was to take Zet ;,'';" !!;'«'" '^^'''"v 'onh none of .hefe waZ" rioL^"'*!". ^'"-''■'' ' ""' 'y'« by baptifa. M^ JeSi . "'V""'"™ "' Profc. fin'h, lo. ,. That "he 7.7, . ' ''" '*!'""''• '• C^- fa in the cloud „d ttlt 7"' '" "^P"'""' "> Mo- raphrafes it, that aH "he n ^'V'' '' ^' «=""= P»- iiant which God „,<;, Lr ,!?l, '^ , """ ""= '<""=■ Wo<« their leader ianl fo w e b^u/h! ° f"'"'' "' "0"s to believe and nl.rv ,l ? P™"?"" "nder oblin. Mediator andDe^Z ^ff '"'. ''^ "' "■" '>P'"' •""■S over them and ,??T'"'''"'™d which flood in heap.™ Iheir 'vt 7^. '^'J''' "■•■■* -«=™ -s typical of ChHm „-,S ""Ir"™'*- 'eft.which H wa« typical of Chridian ba„ if^ 7''°""«^i' '^'-wluch children were y^mT^Jf^' "','":=''>' "'=)' »"d their covenant, devoted tfli; ^*°'"'y '"itiated into GodV Sprinkled here and there with h ^^''^'Z "' '" '"'' ^<^' fca, which ftood uprthr rl k"!"/ """ f""" ""^ 'long, and from the d„„H i "" '^''" " ""y P'^d by Which thefLanent of b V7"*"'"' ""'"'"». «idently fignified Th„°L^?'5r '^j^'" ^"^'^ -ore fcribed of God i„ thelawofMof« °"""i ","^'"S^ P^^ '■"g' from the cloud and f^„„ ,f ; ' """'' *""''- V'h; fir t 9dir Ir |We pat< Ifciit J was [dent I that and I with othi ftand God firm 1 him t Mattl Jorda bade. I comef Iiim, : fulfil Mark came 1 John, was ba that ve his bei John \ doth I Jcwifh baptife b^ -tifm ^ -gh the Law iWien he teJIsus t... ^" any /udi ufhge a- John the Biiptiit, or upon, tJmugh I am t'lcfe; however, if ' baptin-n, they had ^oks, which was to 'crefore there h no theirs for that brjp. tliere was any foun. 19 he divers wa(hiny they atid their tiated into God'» ' to be his, were wafer from the e» as they paffed ead over them, ght be the more I wafliings pre- i thefe /prink- light be, and no •» but they no ytc5 fiiould be fcems to have ^ en tl.e term of adml/Tlon. llavlnfr faid ih.i« «,,. », .vhat they call baptifm praclifed i.whf Jcw.ft C^u'r ..r thcr b.,ptifinp; their profclytes when they are f^idt ^dm,t then, mto .heir communion, 1 fha.l ^c^^I |\VL are certain .hat John was authorifcd to baptifc with fcntofOod; 2d. Becaufe our Lord himfelf went ThH was aptifed of him. That he wa, fen "f gL .t hn repentance, fayii ,r 4] 'icvc (in him, who ;fus Chrift. Wjien in the name o^ tlic :nt from the words J into the faith of > arancc as the true J \ that they /houldf re baptiled in the[ ^ Mdefignofhis their minds to the > the Fathers, and uiar and express] , that they might im. John i. 31. u'd be made ma. tifing with water. 'y to receive the -ars to have been John's Baptifm is 13. 24. When ing, the baptifm Matth. 3. II. repentance: but 1 I, whofefli'ies with the Holy iptifm of repen- M w: ift. Thatit 91 >'nsa folcmn and manifcft profcflion of their reoen tance; ad. laying themfclves under obligations to bring forth tru.t, meet for repentance ; or live in their future l.iefuu.b!etothe profeffion they have made in being ro.ry for thcr fins; 3d. that all who are adnuttedto , ./• . , . ' J -V ».. „„„ arc aacuttCU to pnfm m the.r adult itate are feriouQy to repent o? le.rfins andfolemnly to profefs their repentance for |ein. Great numbers attended his baptifm, both of the Plur.fccs and Sadducees. Matth. 3. 7 Buc when I e ou r fll V g^^^^tion of vipers, who hath warned ou ro flee from the wrath to come ? Bring forth fre meet for repentance. V. 5. 6. Then went ou ound i fZ' '"^ '" J"''^^' ^"^ ••>" 'he region c'an rn fl ^'f ?"'. '"'^ ^"^ ^'^'''^'^ "^ '»"> '" Jor- dan, confcflang their fins, Luke 3. 7. Then faid he to U.e multitude which came forth t^ b^ b^t ?ed of h m O generation of vipers, who hath warned you toTe on the wrath to come? Bring forth fruits meet fo repentance. From hence it would appear that great i;,un.bers attended his nnniftry, and were baptifed by It is farther to be obferved refpefting his Baptifm. hat ^-e do not learn that any of thofe whom John ba^ td. d, were re-bapt.fed by the Apollles. Some urge th^ X^Tlari '1'r: ^ -baptifing John? d[" il^f^ ^ , ; ^^'" '^^'^ P^"^ ""^« »hem, John wrily bapt fed with the baptifm of repentance, faying unto I e after h,m. When they heard th s they were baptifed in b mifrdh P ,^°^.' ^"""^ *^ ^Pherus, were again fo until cL^'h °" '^'u °'^^'""' >nd Imyfelf thou^t and fin r.'""^ '^' ^""'^^ ^»^»^ '"^re attention. John L th^^'T '' '^^^ been originally fpoke b; John to thofe who came to be baptifed of him ; and b.p.,fcd„fh,„. „J „,„ by p,„| ou thU ica(i .„, „ fom. fupppft. of courf. cl,.ng,d „y „,,„,,. ,, „'. word.to..hc|,eopl.w=„, ,!.„ ,;.,y (houlJ telievc on pl., wl,„h a,ue ,„ b= bnptifcl of him, but w\Jh„ ZVvt r'rfy,'^-'" ■■' "V Luke Ia.„ uncertain t ^e„ ,,g,„allyfp„ke„by J.,i,„,andth„fe tlu. came tolu, £^»^?fcd'hv''"" """■ ''""°5 cf y "•" ""-^ f""'>-e . our Lord .•' nl """" ^' "^"''""'' "'^""^ f™"' -'"' ?oh.' h •■.'"*" ""'^J. fi"« he had none other ,., m John s bapofm. or ,ha, he wa, »„ bapdfed by any „t " pc.<:... than John. ,„d „f „u,ft „,; New Te(C" S'hthe'oiij"'!''' "■»-"•• ■" with hi,,. i„';'l;:^f ■; vnich the Old tciUmcnt Umrdi had witli !mn tht:: ^rom J.)hn, were I this occilion, as y niincl. J)fin's IhouKI believe on ' It is, o(i Je(u$ ioke to the peo- m, but whcrht-r n uncertain, but 5ar tonic to hive tlut came to his •ere accordingly is here fuppoficf. iples at EpheCus ;in, in doing of in a miraculous mediately fpok- d never learned, r was there any 1 baptifed only lake his appear- he faith of him he faith of the Tercnt perfons, n Chrill com- there is no 3f our I,ord's )r when JeCua le Meliiah, the truth of the fcaleJ by the ■hich followetl, were thcfauio snt from wlut ne other I'nn by any otiicr ew Teibn-icnt: n in baptifi:i, ^3 indrcun.cffi..n RUher is it probable nor certain ,ha^ eC '^l; f''^r"' '^'^'^ -holeof them,:t I ' ». ^ vvatcr upon ihc r belicvine in Chrill r. L^lt'' T "^ '"'' ^' -'^"^ Hieir^Jicr , d wptilcd Hum. }„r a, our !.<„ d did not orrf,r .h. go rci d,(,,.„f,„„„, ,,„, .,„,, ,„ „ if/„„,„, ';^^« no .prcar ,l,a< ,l,cy lud >„y „„„. bap.ife'.han ,h« !lh„.^-, ,"'""" ' ''"' ^' i"''''"y «•" none e alk J are ye able to drink of th/ cud that I 4piiiea»i,h ? Iheyfaid, we are able. Ar.H he faith of 1' 'h^V'' """ '•"'"'' """k of the cup ,;, Lr fe 0^^ and e apti.ed„.i,h,hehap,if„, that Tatn bapHM re",:; Irf,.'".' ■:"" '"''.'- -^PO"'"- ^n/fi.ft. with * I fee ra fed and fet a •part, and bdrg prepared for entering upon his* 1 W-' It :4 *4 Prieftly and kingly offices, by thefe his fui-^ • Jiadbeen by the bjnfWm * "^''^ "'^ ^"^^>-^nr)gs, as he r a- • '■•""cnngs, and with rcMrW ^n fri, i . fuffermgs ir.ay be called baptifm for he f " '' ' God, and dev: ::„ f:,':f;"r T *'''= "P --'^'es t . So in like rnZTilTZlt:/"^' "" ''^''"'''■ '"s. devote themftlve! T ,? ^^ ^°.''' ""■ '"" Chrifti. him. Scc.,ndly a b3„ L : • '\""'' ^"'^'''"S^ ^r towards God t'in nt ""f*""' " S""*! confcience purge a«.ay fi„ °ThV .^'^= "■;""". fuff^ing, tend to . P"r|c away his fin I„ fc'fe "f 1 '''"K' '™"^'= "• con,paredto baptifo ' ''*"*^ may fuffcing, be been baptifed thhle Ho,v gT ?"?'"' '''" '" >■"« c.-allyonthedayofPenfe^^ft*^'':"^"'' "'"" «''• "P«- the day of Pentecoft w^ „^ff '' -^- "'>"<' when one accord in one place ITl rT. ' °'' *"' »" «■«'' found from Heaven !;/i"'' "'"'= """= » Peared unto them cloven LZerikf/ 'fr """' '^■ fat upon each of them • andT 'J,. ' .""■■'' ""<' " Ghoft, and beean to fnUt • \° ?""* "''"' "« Ho'y spin, gave th^ „Ttett-^r f TT, 'n ."■' t'^e you w th the Holv rh^a J' . ^e fliall bap. baptifn, of the Holy^Glft tnd ^ith f"" '"' ^^ ^ '^ the down pouring of the ll. T ■ ^^' ""^ ""^"^and and fome c'f the Irft C iS 'T "'°"/'^ ^P^'^'^' ^nabhrg them tofn^A i Miraculous manner, cd, -d'byX; e^f^;^^^^^^^^^^ had never .earn! Teftament propheh>s^"a„r^ e^ph-n and apply Old that are ftilLorecle'ar?vlf."! ^'^"°"^ ^^'"g^. "'entdifpenfatir.n n fto'rt T k "?'" ^''^ ^^^ '^^f^- andcf4dcnoLinth'rnT'" ^^'^'^"'^^^ gifts of the HoirGl'Vnnn'^^'"' ^'^^ "Miraculous i ^ Ghoft, poured out upon the ^poUlcs, and ence; pour clein fruitl inilu( enabl f nab Chrif mcani Ghoii III) ingso felytes the baj procec tifm, < and in loji'ing will inc And, 1. X^ Baptifoi 2. T] and pro miniftra dence tt the chur 3' Sh( tifln. 4- Th( infants, ( baptifed, by. 5- Th< or fprink UHMIDIJI Jhs iuflbiirigs, ashe nd the Holy GliolK are certain tfjcy en- ard to tliem their the following rea- 've up ouifcJves t(» 'ice and obedience. )d, or trua Chiiai. heir rufferings for ; putting away the a good confcience "ufferings tend to Jacob's trouble to may fuffcrings be ^5 »rtd fomeof tfefirft Chriai ' Ghoft and of nent faid to have with fire, efpe- '•5' -And when ey were all with there came a hty wind, and it i and there ap. s of fire, and it with the Holy ungues, as the •■ He fliall bap- i fire. By the we underftand 3n the Apoftlcs, culous manner, lad never learn- and apply Old orious things, lie New Tefta- the Holy Ghoft le miraculous the i^poltics, encesoftheH^ivSm-rrr!I^'*"'* ^" '^'^^ J^''^^'^"^ ''rfla- poured down uponXmTr t'l' '^"^ '''"'"--' c'e-nfing, and co^iorT.g^rer a'.? ' '^^"'^'^"•"^' fruitful in every good wor^, d wo,^ Bv" ."'"^ ^!^^"» influences of the Hnl» c • • ^ '"^ gracious com. ^nd^tir ^sr": vr\T"T njfans, we mav be f!,H / u ! ^" "'« *"rd by this Ghoft and with fire ° ''' '''P''^^'^ ^"»» '^« Ho'X . '" '*'\"«^t P'ace. having briefly beatM nf ^i, n. ingsor the baptifms of the Jew in .dTi? ^'^V T'^" %tes; alfo John's h:,m!f 1 ? - "'''S their pro- the bap'tifn, oTthe Ho.rSlJft '^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^"^ '' proceed to my main defion^ ^''*'' ' *^" "°«^ tif'n, orofthatTptittCtedT' ^^?"'«- ^^P" and in f« doing fliall iT '^ ?^ *''"' ^"^"^ ^'n^fe'^. JoH-ingplanofSo^^hX^h'^^^^^^^^^^ ^'^'^ ^"'- wi:i include the moft thVt r^! k ?V affiftance. which And, '*'*' "" *»* ^"d "POn the fubject. 'Pt.fm, inftituted by our Lord ordinance of "« coraprchended therein and '^ ' ""' "'"' «■=/ -.'Xrair„^^i::^^^^^^^^^^ ^ap.iK ... ■«o,l,evifible church, "iZLf "'' ''^P'"''' P"«'n «-as bc.'br= bdns bap fed J- ' "'VP"" "' "-'"-'h fc t-bnli'^ viCblc church on car^h 1 , '"'"">"' "< "O'yc. complied with ,he^ '^^""le that they have . .ereinto. /. fcapti fa i ," "h ••" '""•""""S "■e™ he Church of Chrift ,h„fr '"« "'•'""»'■« '"to fo^ed, cannot w h am 1 "P""/'"'" " i» "otper- •'=«■"'"" the pale there fT^vP^P""^ ''= ""-^.o t"at means broS-ht in it vifir^ 'I'fP''''^^' "' "y irch i onnto the father, life and c contrarv « '"•vilMki :''''■ ^^•'"SS as, alfo, 'orrrcd. tJiin this oi-dinance, =7- ' necefTary to falvati- itiiout it ? 'ng and defpifing it > and regularly ad. t^ia ordinance, or oved. how they ought to ;"'"£ the ordinance. It. derations to difpofe eir duty, either to when adminiHered ••to walk worthy IJed. ' '" the Aim and tile ordinance of vhat we are to n. and what may ' of baptifm, we bapti(ed perfon = of which he Jerfons continue led members of ■e that they have >troducing them : ordinance into ^ it is not per. P> iety be faid to baptiled, are by ch> or into the be bond or free- ^^ ^V V ""'"' ^ whether we Wated with ChrWi'« ri "X "'"^ oaptifm, is mcor* feflin^ people, whitever had been l,;e e n ^ , whecher .,. pe.r„„ ,., .^a ^ o' t;'":?: tntS free, previous to his binnfm r . "^ ' a or tifc-a huo the vifible chTrch of r \ "■■' P"'™ """P- that bodv bmiir. I,. • ' "^?.'"™ <"= privileges of church? ^' ""^^ ''° " ''"P'"''' "«» <•"= bod;, the you. Jhcfe worH, U,^ . T """^^ commanded are devoted, fol-mnlv't. j baptifm peifons Chritt, ,0 wa k "!'' '"'"=.'' '" •'■= fe'vke of GoJ and Apoftk raith Thrv nr. T ,'" "r^"''' "^ "'=• " 'h= .o^God. as .he]r"'rX:^ ^ '.l^ "1- t"i ="" ^"f [' - Chrift was "rfrl Mfed " ,"?" f"""' "'" '''« Father, =ve„ we mouM 4" Ik v'.h h ''"' "'"'^ "' "" *• To walk i„ newlr^lfrt ™„;" "T-f^, °^ "fcandconverfttion prior to thJlr V ' f , "" "'*"' contrary to the wav of r L '''P"'™ '»'• been ■ '° *■■> °' ^'d ■' comimndments, biit that; x8 iheyiK^wrrnnunce the !><.,-;» ♦!. >nd give rhcmfelvcs up to fh \ '^""' '^ '" ' '^'' ^«'^. ration. Thrn by bap ifm "'?"''"^^'' "^ conver. frvice. " dexotedncrs to God and his I ubiic manner for cLnmonV. ^'' "'^ '" =»"'P^"and ftered unto them. I^rh '^' "'"^'"•^"^^ '^^^'"''^ make pr„feflK,n of Thrift .nH "*l- "^'"'^ '"'^ avowedly Clare hereby rhat hey fe^t '' ^^^^^^^ ^"' ^'^« ^- of his cro/s! but g o7y : i"'' f'?r^ °^ ^^-ft. nor »^e the firft Hep o^ . pub -c Lf / *" .'"'^ ^' ^''^'^ '<' ^avc nude of reli^i'on ^^f '^"' "^^^'^ '"^ P-'-« "tanner, dr, tf>ev onenlv Jr ^^ '" ^ pariicuUf -n-i n. r unril then -Tr ^ ,f '"'r '\' ^'^""'^" "^"^e, «^ord preaches yet\ is HnL^"^'; '^'^ ""^^ ^^^^"d the ""fl-wj, oath thai he n-ill ahM. L .u . ' ''''°'"" >"">• «iigio.. which he ha,hn,^H ^'?J" "" ^•'■"«'« pears from eh, „„„„ „f ,h, I- " *="'"• '^''" 'P- f'cr.men,: itis r! ,h. "L'*'""" ' « « called a «"<* to be true f„ L p,' '','"' i*" ^■'"'" '"'"•"^ r^'n oath, and £gh 'he wo":;;"i'' " ' ''"'"'' <""■ in fcripture vet th. ,1.: i .f " " "'" '" !» found ths be c'ea or nial harl fain afTui perfi Chri ranc by tl duce his p them and f in the feffioi the d 5- water this, aj Son, i to be and th the foil prefeni tifying it is a [ 11* At the rig] circum( that be I'ighteoi pared ^ cifed, wi putting cuuicific worMan?tl!e flcTi, ceof Goi^ndidgi! 'i hollnefs of conver. if^eifland a pf-rfor,', ^s to God and his 29 f"', a puMic and an ^' ns in an « pen and ! ordinance ddninir lenlyand avowedly •aufe, nnd alfo de- >ed of Chrift, nor m may be fajd to which the peifJ)ns -p, in a particular J ChnHian name, sy may atrend the luch denofe their » as their baptifin eiiglon. tand, not only a ' a firm belief in -mn dedication of >if» a folemn pro. ibiic profeffion of n the Chriftian f that fulemn de- srvice. This ap. * >t is called a »ment, is not « )rd /acramentum, R 'Hiaj foldiers >t to de'ert hitn s a military pro. lot to be found !'T certainly is, y will cleave them. Then ranee ..f bap,ifi„ we undtrllanS „ n- >" " """• by the Lord I {J a,,m k '" '"a«""nn apuoi, ted !>« people, make a foleln f '"; "" "'""'""'' «'"» e Bvh' ^ '' "''^ ""'« "« ""«n «f life. •be righ.eo„r„efs .,f.ti h w "oh hetT"""",: • '"' "' circuincifed : that h, mi Z.l . *''' >"' ""'"K >">• righteouf,.eft may^be il„Li ?„' """"•"fe''. 'bac pared with Col 5 ,,7 u *«"> »!&• Com- dfed.with ,h™ '„' ■ "''"■" >'foyearecitcum. «"« inc circumciiion not mad.. u7.-»k u j • puttmg off the ho^„ ^ir.u. " made with hands, in cuincifion i Chrift. V. 21, Bunedwith him in bap. 3« tifni. wherein ye are rifen with him throurrh the faith of ^reoperation of God. That this circumciaon of Ab" h,m wasafignofthe original corruption of human n.tlre andcf themtcrnal circumcifion of the heart ^nda,fo' hm and h,s ['".cJ from all othernations ; and of IWs was the fign and feal was none other than the covenant Of grace For tne righteoufnefs of faith unto ju S on, which crcumcifion was the feul of, can Llo ' to bapt,fm exhibits unto us the blcdings of this coven nf ^de^oXtc'r;'" ''' '^'^'^'"^^ thereof /hail b" made good in tharfeafon. Speaking after the mann.r of men, he hereby binds himfSf to fSlCI the promi "sof the covenant, or to n>akego.d the blcfhngs of t^ co venan m due time. On the other hand! we, o„ our" part, folemnly vow and promife that we willcarefullv perform the duties of the covenant, accordinrto the folema ifl:, „^,^ ^^^ havcmade.gv:? ta a Kind of fecurirvfor rhp ^n'ni:., . -r "' * ments. ^ ^' ""'^"'"^ our bapt.fmal engage. Gal ' f !' '^^^" '"^ ^''' "^ ""•■ '^''Srafcing into Chrift. Ga . 3. 7. For as many of you as have been baptifed inta Chnft have put on ChriR, or, in other words, are mac e body llic ch,7X ( I- J?" ' ^""« =■ "«'"'«'• of tl'« the bride. .h=L™;t.' c "'■'"■" "'" '""'"'* "^ r»uuo„a„d...„.-:;„^:;v-;:-L:^::^^^^^^ 2 2. I fcaptil of the and cl ous ca nient i cleanfc ofChr and wi ftall Ix 4- E Spirit c nefs w iic fave ing the on is h( elude ti renovat and fam cleai fin| fpirir, p regenera in baptil through the faith of umcifion of Abraham fi of human nature ; the heart ; and alfo n God had made of nations ; and of his ig into the bond of f which ciicumcilion than the covenant 'aithuntojulUficati- 1 of, can belo!,g to 5 a %n and feal of ptifm, 3>; it is come lilication ; and an- covenant of grace lood of Chrid, caU , notwithftanding ,s of this covenant gs thereof fhail he. after the manner ICI the promiles of ^ings of the co- and, we, on our we will carefully- according to the ie, giving if a, ^ )aptifmal engage, 3' :ing into Chrift. 'ccn baptifed into words, are made nember of hisvi- i member of that id, branches cn- as chafte virgins and hufband of iuce is a repre- wiil take us in- .f wort "" "■" ''"•• '""^ 8'^' "•= -"-ft affu, anTto b'ptifed. and waft aw,7thy fi„t aZ! 't ""'' "" of Ihc Lord tn .I,,-, i- '^ . '"S °" 'he name and clear Lrrf't-i?"," " '"" ''=f°"= "'• » ftfonS >nd »c may reft wolUff / ° "j"" '" '«?'"'■"• nefs ,vl,icl, we hat; i; ^ No. by works of righteouf. i"g the Holy Gho« '?""f °f "S™«-«i"n, and renew. on is heVe unde fto^d fo'bT'r'"^ "' '"' "S'"'""" dude that bapjfa 'p:fc , tf "; >"'" '-" - '"con. rcm.vation of our rJJ. I regeneration or the anion from -orlnth, 15 29. Elfe ^ ^or the dead, if the then biprifei for the i t«» uri'ierOand, that di bad been baptlfed rreAion unto eternal "g of the ApoUle. Qgriify rur hope of us of it. And we Ppointiuofour juft <*• Pet. 3. 12. Tie >th alfo now fave us c flefli, but by the rd God) by the re. dead. By bapt.fm •can of our faiva- 5 bleffings unto us, fliew what we are I •tilm, and what isj s an ordinance in. apart of the per. ie of the Father,) miffion into the) prof effing people,! God and his (er- vhich iseafy, and I public prof effion miffory oath that unto the death, e co.ne under, a f 3fourenojrafting| i. con,pr.l„„,'cd in i, 1 , ! " ""' "> "• •"«' >^l> " "..tm.ny.do: but i, fat ^^1" '." ^l"'-'^ -ghttob=du,y,„dfetiouCrfir r, !S;:! brfo« .heycon,.,., baptifin J,„,„fe h' , fc ^^^^^^^ li'lemn matter they are eoincr ah„■,^ /■„i ~", "' ""'• loemie ves,fouI and body, unto God and his fervire sn .ems .ntocovenan, with him never ,„ ,^fZ"i,Z' • lifting up the hand and fwearine to the Mnft^u- T' hying the foundation of that hon^rab e pLSfoo which they muft never lay afide. proteflton ^-hrilt, our Lord, u the autho,^ of the ordinance of baptifm, and promifej to be with his faithfni r in the adminiftration thereof ^r the tn^/^K ?" wbich is an evidence thatt.rb.' ^r- .'Zd' .Ti ThT' '""" ""■«■■ ofChrKtendof came Jefu, and hi. Difci^ into the uto'la'^n^ there he tarried with hi, Difciples and baptifed v 26 th t^wTlh \'" '"'/"" ""'» *'■"«»"«. t cLriow^^hT?ha-r:,rhe;;r'^^^^^^^ jcius nimlel. baptlfed not, hut his DifciDles In thff. vcrf« we „e told th« Chria baptifed ^ofwith i? ta £ PI 34 'ion, and (,f courff l,„ ;. Ti """""')• "r l^y Us direc. ''Hptilm. Thi I ' , ""?"•'""■ of ■!.= ordinance .,f ■ not told, but ,ha, ,|,ey adn,ini(le,«?i K .""^ T "» himftif -vjuo ,3 ','''" .'"' "'* innotdnin. i, Lord .,f ■ n u rh , '"^'"'^' "' '''» •''"'•«''" " «how„;erely tv,nl "7, ""^ '"1 '™"o Jolm. io. that our Lord migh, not leem to »i .' ' '""'•"'• •>•. and tofekhis^'own ,0™ bv ,"",;"''"■.'*"'• own„an,e, ,l,a, hc„,i,,,t ft;:iLfdf ' K 'T "" ''^ to baptilc uitj, water but i„ rl,. ''"' ""' <^'>ofti .l.a?h=,nithr':c'e ,S:'P''""S ""•• 'k^ Holy "non^his Difcinle," 7 P"'" '"'' '"""lations "d that the valid tv! J ^ "'"""'"'oned fervanti j befuppofdtodep L'uof.r^''' J^"'"'"' ■"'S'"""' -ifttator, but onknt ,. ""rthinels of the admi. Guife on the place wh?""'"' '" '"" »'"'• I"- loin? it himfelf 1 L '"" ""'" "'= '•«'""■> of not juflly inferlt ,'"'""'/'"• ^^ .l,is «e know, „r vcuM no h t \.„""'^"''"^^'' "'™' ""■erwife Z t-irm itfclf now Inder c rT""'^ "* "'"'■ '' '^' i""!" of thi» treatife uplb p, ta"'"l':™.' ^ S^-'i-ork recorded by ,L p!^ .^n *,^' '""""tion we find totheend A^dlf ^'''" "'"">=»'. chap. .8. ,8. infj, allpo;.eH gi^^^rtTe'*''' -.» fhen,. f,y. therefore, and teach air„?- u" ""'""''• S" V'. name of the Fair "?"°f>,'==Pn«»g them i„, he the l.ather, and of the Son, and of the ani Lo of blv anc fen for du j fenc but for: in h may ordii be w worl proiT chun yet, ii negiei his fai oftlje alfo b( afcer 1 been c Jy bef( Howei to his in oflic "'■% "3 nifciplos, a.wl l\g to coriclmle that thty rify, or by his direc. r of the ordinance of or■ o^ his (haracler as 'y f'uj crior to John, ■'^cd uith his oWn ' t<» do it ; and, al. ad with improprie. 'y bajtifuig in his fclf to be Itnt not re excellent woifc ng with the Holy •8 and emulations me being baptifed iflioned fervantj ; •aptifm might not linersofthcadini. I bit fling of Chi ilt > his will. i)r. he reafon of not IS v-e know, or , other wife they e. But what is do it, is the infti. nd ground. work Htution we find ^i chap. 28. 1 8. unto them, fay. 5d earth, go ye, iHg them in the ^i and of the 35 H>I/ GhoO teaching them to ol.lVrvc all thofe th.n^s vvh.chlhave cmmmdei you ; and lo an w.th you tu.hc end of tl.c world. An.,.. L Z uve the .no I latisf.aory evidcrce of Chrill b i u^ the , ri:dtier;r''"r''''"p^'''"^-^ - Me'ai' chad the m. I ample power given him to appoint ochnances and laws for his church as he fa/mee Then th.s ordinance i, f.-om He.ven, not ..f ZT' and that ,t hath n. left a perfon f<.r its amhor tlarou; Lord Je us Chria^Cod Man, the great K n^ nd h ad of Ins .hurch. And his fa.thful fervants may warrant! b^ d,rpenfe it in his name, and under his' Lt , i" and duect.on ; and in dependance of his graciou ore IZl^lf^' 7\ ''f" •" ''' ^clminirtration h reo? doit tdV^h T'"'' promifed-he will certainly fence to h-f . /, r "°' ""'^ P-*^""'^^^^* '"^ S^^ious pre. but alio hath g.ven us to underAand that he defigns it for a perpetual ftanding ordinance, to the end of t m in h.s church: therefore the M.nifters of the Goftel maycheerfuly enter upon the work of difpenfing the ordinance of baptiftn, feeing Chrift hath prom Wed to bewuh theminit.toafnil and dlred themTn thei' work And we may draw m more comfort rom h s ^ n al"' : ''' ""!' ^^^"^^- "«--- P-f-s from yet .t (hall be continued in the church in fpite of their neglect ,nd^,,,^p,, for his pronufing to be whh alf.h. .' *'y'y"^P"^^'h^^ the ordinance itfclf will 2r I is":' '" V '"'" "''^"^ '"'^'^"^^^ ^'-^ -dina" afcer ,,, relurrea.on ,s evident, and it appears to have y before his aleenfion, yet but a fhort time before it in oftcc, the ordinary minifters of the gofpei, but faith- 3« fnirfrvin^iofChrm fcfu, T<.f,», l ;'-K- a . . , .p, i„ if'^^^^J-^ 'l^^n. .hen ohfcr., M, fence .„H<.„;,y.,f his own . ''."'"°"'« f<>r hi, ,„e. !'^-n,clve,s.u.d',c.rs;o ,:;s ';r^ -•'• -vote l-fcrnil God. i„ ,vhufe nam. ? ''' '* '''« ^^"= tii;-d. "'""'^ ^''cy ought to be bap. ^ 'le third thirrr nrr^r>, r i • i ^^-P'i'm, orwhUrcp Z^^ ';;^ ^h« ordinance ..f '^> '" t.k, the hbmy to tran.rtn '^".>'"^e, which I P ^> ^" the apo«,', r ^;^* -^"^ '-"^ with ref. J^'^ called u.^. hi„, .;,:', '^ '-9. A^^^ f 7'- over u..d..„ .n.:,its ,'' T^r* '^^'^'^^^ ^'•^'« J^'>^ rh. n.,ne. of.he rw L .1 •"'""" "* '"^•^-"^^«. ^""'"S wh„i, ,,,,,, J Peter 2, A r'''''^'^^"^'^'^^'-^ frsh. and co,„m.nded tl^m / ^^'^'^ejefus fent ^•"y •f.rhc.CJentdcs and r ''"« «" ""^ '"t«"he "-'e;.nr.^, /nd^X";;;'^ r"'' ^'^^-^ "' ^'- *^0'nof Heaven is at hand T^ ' ^'/'"S' ^'^^ ^'ng^ »--ed ; freelyglv . Mark , "'ic ^^"'^ ^^ »•-« ^'P unto a mounuin and 7,1^'^"^' '^"^ J"^ goeth ^'>^'d; and they o^e tno h ""'" ^"" "''"^ ^<^ ^-•^'ve, that they ftould be «, liTV'"^ ^^ "'•^^'"^^ "''ght fend them forTheToreLh >* *"^ ^*»« ^e vil cl' u), an Ulf th( tiv ('CVCI or h ( ur inrra ey w !i<7 c; liat W( I the ( fiR the , an le himi fore Jaic bour>;i fell, I ha ;o your (lives. [aiute nr 'e enter »f peace I K fhall rt "emain, i ^nr tlie la n'ufe to i nd they ou, and fni then ohfcrre hh '^' ''^t tluie hcartg < 'O"'* for hi, p,e. '"'cnt ; arul i.evotc '■'"■^c, as tlic One ' ""ght to be bap. 27 ctliod was to fliew t'^ the ordinance of ifeU lo djfpcnic iliig "'fters. ^c appoint. verity I)i(ap)e.s, as fl'V'ure, which I ^O'' iirU, with rea •9- And whci, he «;s, he gave them fieinuut; ami to »»>ner of licknefs. 'ere thcfo thedrft •ew, his brother ; s brother; Philip w, thf puhliran ; s- whofb firname a'ldjulaslfcari. «'elvejefus fent S<> not into rhe ^ Samaria enter ^ fhcep of the '"g. fhe king, k. cleanfe the freely ye have -^nd he goeth 'im whom he he ordained and that he have power to vJl,. Chap 5. 7-t4. And he callrti, u^jo M^ »»,. Hve, and began t, fend .hen, forth by ,wo anTtwn *< Rave them power over u.irl«n /j • °* >■=- P"r r », « • '^ ^ enter, u, and heal the fick that art therein; and fay unto 38 f^;^'„')f h'^:!? ■' °°^ " "'"'= "'S'. unto you. .V. p-nts, and fc.irp.oiis, a„d over all tho Diiw,.r of .h- > e fubjca unto you, but ratlier rej„icc becufe y„„r 5Mn much be finie, to «.it, to preach tlic Kofpel to cure in"e/rf,7"" """ ''"'"• ''' "" -'" ^C r^ ■neither of their cnmmiffi ms, as far as I ci, fin,t Chnft, as wa, already „i,f.ive,1, otherwife they woull «ot have done it, which «-e 6nd they did. h is moft iot Lr irVr"™ •" "'""'"«''' afLwards t ,:gh not parnculaily mentioned by the Evangelias, at lelll "and to he the ftfcples, referred to, J ,hn 4. , , There ore when the Lord k„e» that the Phariltes had lohL rt^flV'""'""'"'"?"''^'* "•»« difciples.h,, John, though Jefus baptifed not, but his Diltiplcs The B^ipleshere mentioned, moltlikcly are the Twelve »h,ch hekept nigh him, though I wi/„o. be p! Jv^b J record d 'ZTT""'"''''" """" -™fi 'nation, 'and «i u r . ^'^^-"' ^^^ Ju las hxd ffine to his own tzitrdn'""'- '■'■'" "•-'"- D^fcipi::e„t away ,„,o Galilee, unlo a mountain where Icfus had F-fl, but fome doubted. AndJeCu, came and fpike unto them.faying, all power is given unto me in H„ve„ ha„,if" ''1""' ?" '"'• "'"'f'"-=' '"I "«!> all n bn, foev^r 'h " ' '""■ "'™ '° "'"''"' »" "»"?« what, foeverl have commanded y,,u, and lo I am with vou Meyen Apoftles were the perfons cominiffi.,„ed at th^. time to go teach and baptife, and only a very ll^o^r't fuccefliji i\ry ? A fefl()r3 looking upon th( o^tcichii as teache all claim if it was ( lure to a IhalJ not who wou upon the ceii')rs in 2. In mar of the hoi Moufe in t three, are ccflTors in i per admin tiiofe wh.t Wi)' be, (h ;h unto you. V, !r to tread on fer- the power of the means hurt you. >c thu thefpiiits )ice becaufe your commiflion given appears to have :he gofpel, to cure word of baptifm, r as I can find. ;n authorifcd by nfs they would ' did. It is mod erwards, though ngelias, at lead whom I under. . J >hn 4. I. 2. e Pharilees had e difcjples than Dilciples. The ■e the Twelve, be pi)litive, but filcration, and was certainly >ne to his own Difciples went lere Jcfus had they worfliip. 13 and fpike me in Heaven I all nations, the Son, and things what, am with you Amen. The ioned at this 39 haprife. Then therhv^n a ^ ..'"^ ^^^^^^ to teach and dinary M,i„i,le,.s of rcliRi .^„ ' J^ T '^.= -"or. the work in fuccee.lin/T • "' "''» "' '" <"<> upon then>felves as f.'.rr J^' u P^^"*"* ^'O^ as tcic lera of t|,c v,,i„„. j 'f aments. Of courfe all claim ,he fucceffionL . u 'L""' "' '=""«'»"» upon tlie LZ.,^»^ """'' "'="■• •»" «»ll fi* a very fhort of tiie holy niiniarv 7 "^ ''"'"^ '"*° ^'^^^ o^ce Houfe in that" ?e T ? '"? '° ^''^ ^"'« "^ ^hrift^s three lin„ • ?'''^^^^' ^''^ <^"n'e neareft to ihefc 4» robber. So he thit rl ,7' • '"" " ' "'»' ""^ » by th« w,, wb ch cS ";'.'""' "" *"•'>• ".ni'lry >-niner.i.n„min,re„ c'hTo Z'f t ' «'"•"' >l>n will J, rfrltr .'.'" "■''' "■■•=• ""■"'"if'' =;"" H, Council,. SaUh our L,r, 'I'ho ""' knoweih not what hi. i , , , ' " '"' 'eivani you friend". fo7.l M '-•"•■'^^oe.b ; but 1 have called rather. rhaVeliVt^' "'"''' ' ^"' '""d "f <•'? «ecea y Cif , Kbt r^ ""'" '""• ''■''" " ''•^'''y Court UBon ,,rt • ^ ** '" """"ff"'"'- '« a f,.™V„ Tuft, fo'heT^aiwho rrn'otT "^f "" "^ ^'"^ ^ »ot wift ,.e« to hri«e«ft Or ' 'I "'"'"'' """ "■' tnuft be Chrillian, T ' '" '"''"' »■""■*. ""ey Jefc unto g^d "';b "A'T"'''.""'''' '" '••'rift carnal -indrenli ^a °.„^toT ^""" tfcfla^ofGod, ncKdeed c''n b^' "o' «.bea«, ^« Sit fitr- 1° *=""'> "»'^^'<' -^' ""<.- ="d ve" un Ct t 'lr«' t ""ir""' "■™«'^ profefs ,0 fucceed in offirr t ' ^""" ""'' P""""* <" li"er.inChS?^,„. Ch;-n- ""' ^l»«'« »«« be. bis caufe and ^6^^ ? "" """' "<' '""d'y to world, aid ?o ft Sfi?d?:rr' "l ''""."" '" *' Nor will l„;,a, I ?'"''/" """"R "''"' ""o fervice. J"das, bang numbered with the Twelve, weak. but The Chr He r othc wife thyf( perfc verte prete Aran] them think pel. good gofpel a. j «otor ciifpofc They : klngd( things Theref Chrift me ami faithful the gofj i^heir wi things c infuilicic ^y the cfoor, but «me is a th'uf and a fo the holy Minillry apoft'es point ctit, quired of a go^pd "r fucreffor to the t" give a fliort ac rafter of a gofpef ! ininiftry, that we proper adminiara- '^nd •eat King and Head t^cy arc, otherwife lui'e, nor careful to n his cdufe gains they be admitted >rd, J(,hn 15 i^. •' tor the leivant s but I have called ^ave heard of my »• 'I'his is highly Tador to a foreign i, that ambaflador apt to betray his to ChrJn, and do 3ther words, they reated in Chrift Chrift. For the is not Aibjea to e. They in this ed works, there. Jgofpelminiary, they pretend or poftles w«re be- and friendly to intereft in the sn into fervice, : Twelve, weak. 4» en, he argument, fhat perfons f,?erd?v m n -a fon. u ho are aftual believers in Chrft^ ""' P'^" am.ruchtorm.uMh.!^ , '''■^'^^'"e^'l'iai. the holy m iim^ T IL P^"-^i^J^^n into .heoflice .,f "the- necc/iary quaHficu.fo s f^, I '^t""" "^ '^'^ Chrill, before he r-l ^"^^ '" '^''''^^e in ethers to bij^ec'^^ hu.fdf, before he urges wife they may^ur„ uo' rh* "' ^T^'^' '''''^''^ -^'^- perfon who ^kL T his he^ t Tl^'T '''' ^^-^' verted to God is fn f . ^'"'' ''''' ^'^ '« ^^n- pretendorprofefs oSh '""?"= ^^'^ ^'^crs perfons Lngers o GoH '" '"i'°f"^S»'"' ^^om I believe are themTy thei^frtits K T' ''"^^' '' ^^ "^ ^" i"^s' think tha a^bei^ters in rrn^' ' ""' ""^'^'"-'^ ^« peK .111 -a'rrro^nd^trnir^^^ |^^^^n.a,n,i..ndifpen a. U they are true miniflers of Chria ur u «ot only to be tmlt, „.,.• / *-'nrilt Jefus, they are therefore my fon h/. ftr«^ • . ^""- 2- 3. thrift JefuJan?ttfhTg'3:hiclf^tKt? '^ ^" me among many witneffl, .^ r " ^''^ ^"''^ °f faithful ITniho lj\ur' "^"^'"'^ ^^"" ^^ •hings centered : £, mc,lf\t'l?'^f", 'icm are ability to teach, and 43 fo be furni/Jic J with tl,hi ., uc•^■^nd nl I -, ^'biliry of the r.ind, or thu^. , i t" V? '"^'^'^^^^^^ l^c men of ,n>od natural p t ^ ^ "^ '^^' ^''"i^''^' '»'^ to -thgau,Lyer.:aproCn-J^no,;;,T'''^ ^'^'"^ ■ t'uths to ...nembra'ce : alUh e ,^i ^^ l'^^ '""'^">' ^^cce/I.ryin,hoci>lch:n..eof '^,lf '^7-^'?'^ ^'"^' to think tJiut weak n^en v c ''' , ^' '' '" ^•"'■'' fi"d the contrary/ MCf'p""' ^^" '"^ ^'■"'^. ^uu,f,agreatr^:\:^7---f then..,, acquainted with the I. tin r i ^ "'" ' ''^ ''^' "-"''I aif^ in found pn^^^ :::^T^f''' 'r^^''^^' ^ veil acqumucd with 1 1 f^ u i 1"' '"'"■''' '^'^ '^^• -uch greater adva.Jagf ^ 1 "tfVr h ' ^"T' "''^' ^poRJcs had not ; this l^ran Z\"/f '^''' ^'"^ ^''^• thereto. They Ind tl^f i A n "^^''^ ^'''^ ^"P^''-^^^' fpeak lartruam-s thev nf-v,/. . cn«Lled them to •lay oi l\-utJua.\",r '","•,'' 'TT^'"'"'^" fpeakin their own bn.r..;,'^ Jl'^ ""= '^P"'"'^ "ativc language of hS' " '''''""' '"'"' "" = miraculous n,aC Is * ' .r"'-'-'"" '="'»"« - •lancyin .his refp^" TJ7 '^"" "" Er«terafcen. ..-Hieria. office: fiut' .hf ie'arc ^ f f '" ""' n,i„ir.e?of ^e .ofoe l'^ ' l"''''^?"'''',''' "^"""^'■>' f'"' » would no, have Seer con "?" "" S'^' "f "-S"" t«chcr, it would be nnr.!r ?? ^' ' ^^^d pubh-c » wou.d be unrcafonable to think it. I know or P Uiat It Wi our t the ( great and ncithf been more nifters craclci ofabil hurt 11 rive I -And \v truth ? time e^ quires ; nnd to the Sail <»W, wlil cornp-pJicnd ■s of tiie go/pcl are to i«'JneM,sufiIienii;if^. , andfirong ra'ionr.I " 'irguc the point to briPfj necefHiry irgs tiiey viH jin,] rfutv. It is in vain i'or tJ;e miuifterial " it for any time, o teach, will aHb nts of the mind, "■'■ir.<,S to be uc!l Hebrew lanffuifres • nd moral. 'Jo be ;him totcich wic/i ^'d that this the- what was fupcrioi- iured down upon enabled them to So that tliey appears from the 'fd the ApoRkH ilffcrcnt from tha befeen, Ads 2. had learning in fie greater afcpn. qualified for the in the languages from hence that neceflary for .1 gi^t of tongues he Apoftles, in ■aching the gof. il vvas a learn- lat a perfon i"-, a good public k it. I know 43 hnnnn learning Is cicJ down by fevcral clalT.. rf thev have \t nnh X ■ " ^ down, becaufj jutlju.lgmc.t from God „po„ thc^n for 1, l ■ which , hey faff^ed ,„ co„!= u;!r"£ , ''^■; ■«:°;:,';«; or i-rovmce ; it therefore cannot he rifflitly fuo„„fM hat fuch perfons can be qualified for !2c eac^ 1° I' wou d be an infult ,o con.mon fenfe, and layiS fide >mr reafon and underflandinff It i,\„,li t ^ , the Clirilliin r.'- • , ""'"S- "" well known that ^ ea, b ,:« T," "'' '""^"'" «"™«^-men of great amiities and learning, and fubtip anri ^ a-a infideU ..re not wanUng i„ our dav thar"^' -..her deftitatcof parts nor li?eramre"nd which hath been the c>fe in all ages of the Chriftia; ch„r"h tfs ™ truth V rh.r ''"■''' "^'^ ^« '■" defence of the /^'i i* e rcforiratlcn nn.i rrcnwy J .tJ)'- t.uti). 'i'liere'iiie .".:1 ■..da„,uuc.... ,;"; I ?f T" ;'"""'■"«• "' nwellary ; „ci,|,cr ,1oth l,un,i, ■^„?- . "' );r.ci,,„s ,i,b „, ,„= Holy G ,' n ' ^"« ""'^'' "■= Will b?L? ha." ,ri/,:r;:,r>'; "'^ f'-";' "' '^»''' ■' any at all. p,„ y" ■ ""^'''="'" >>"' fmsll, if be an .bic public cell tnf' """" ""^ ^'"''''' "• Specially when^ , "e ex.r/ r '^'^"'"'^' "f h« office : SpMra^«.,hJ.ta:;:"rel7^"""^''''"'^- grace, .o.^^'f,',*:;:;'^:;"'' TT'^' «'"^ -" atfelofcld? Then .^h""' l?'^'"^ -he whole tot the hav 24. it is The fead iticn nn,] rrc.-.vcry rfi ■'fyctifihly noceir ry for Miien of anilities, m. id. in favour of ihu'.. 'uix- of the Spirit will rning. It jg true tluj : is a great help to a ■ go^Kj, but doth not 'ifT, or ren.'cr it un- Icainirrr render the nrcefifjiy. But b( t!i Jjofpcl niiiiifter, and ^e great helps to him !ut rctwithnanclirjr ije Spirit of God, it '•eofisbut fmall, if :hereof will fall in upon the whole, to U'le a great (hare of hyge of his office ; ■dida of the Divine 45 fi:r:<;. of the New Tefta- nowlcdge of divine out of the Old and d new inftruclions, y bring forth doc s, as may be .uoft he would inftrud, he fcriptues, and jion, muftbe well erance, gifts and him for cxplain- >lying the whole 5 niinifter of the It abilities of the ngf with a great dge of the fcrip. :; ;-kc hun the abler nmachfZ'iic^^. *'""^' a'-i ii'cc..fr,r in olllcc to the apoftf« ' W^'^ ^■■■""^' i='cn arc buc blin I .ui,.e, who 1 Tn ur T '^"''''=»"' ^'llinto theditch-Nov ccsnot o, ' "'' ^'^^ '^"^'^ -;^b-fp.biicte.che.:^ra^i::':^:--'- tl- I'ulb.nd of ^^eVfe vi ^''^ T"^ be blamelefs, ^-'-•. given to^r;: it^^: t;; et^f ^^""' '^■ 24. And the forvant of thl r ? . ■"''• ^^ T'""' 2. n-tle unto all men an n t r '""/^ ""^ ^^'^^' "ut be iti« required ofT"V ' j ' a \ '" *''^^^ '"'^ P'^^es The word apt m y^dtle in f" ''''' \^ '^ ^P' ^° '"^^• ^-ch. acapa'cityt't; 'Vurh""f^^"^^'''^^ '« «iil mean a capacitv for rn "■' ' apprehend it e^fieft, plainera'd moft Z','"^" g'^^Pel truths in the ^i-re is an abLufe dark wav r '.' T' '"^^^'^^^ •• f"^" vering thirjrs whU Ii l^ '"''' fome have in deli- ^i^-ltto:f;rItd^S'^'^^^^^^ ^^"-^- '^ denote that fuch tP,rN r ^" =*?'*" ^each will of thefrknowle ;r ^^L^e I"' ''''''' "" ^ ^ "mnicateknowlelfeandinni'"^!' ^'"'^ ^' 'o ^om. 'i'-ple manner ^to be t^v J"".^" '"^'^ ^ P'^'" ^"d agofpeIminiaerwlu,hathtCaSTh ^'""""^ ^" •"liruA. If he wants rhU « ,7^'^.^"'^ ^he ignorant to oncthatbeats hTal or.^t '"^'^"''^ ^'" be as This doth not fav that hT, ft^^" '" ""^"°«^" tongue, below the digni u^ of ! t^^'* ^^^'^ »»^ «*' or mean^, or qualified to derer his id/'' ?"J^'^' ''"' *^« ^« be and eafy mannr tZX '""Ta' ^" '"^'^ ^ P'^ fitted to the fubieft !n ? ? ^'^ndcrftood, and to be the teacher Vrcidy to t .i J' "^"^'^^ ^«»«^« ^^*' oHnftruaion. ^ ^'^ ^^^^ °" *" o^,portumtie, ''""''• "« "«ft not deliver any thing •IM > « 45 that !s contrary to f.und doannc. He mua not deliver any th.njr contrary to the pure and wbolefo-re words o.-doclnnc of Divine Revelation. He is to luld f.a the form of found word., ad Tim. ,. ,3. h„m f,a the form of found words, wluch thou hall heard of nc in faft the fa.thful word, as he hath been taupht, that he may be able, by found d drine, both to exhort and to convince ga,nfaycrs. Chap. 2... IJut fpe.k thou ,|,c things wh.ch become found dod, in.. Hoc we have found words and found dodrinc required of a ^ofpd « Chni^andhisapoflU pure and unadulterated by falfe gloilcs and misinterpretations which weak and corrupt men put upon them, or the true and genuine ^•nfe of fcnpture. And by keeping to this will fo far prove them to be the fuccelTors of the apoHIes in preach, ing the gofpol of Chrirt. or preaching Chrift, anS h m crtts.Y^f they did, and will ^° ^^ T^^''^/ '^em foT thcr.g,t,,,h..gc ofthedutie. bdonging to the oflic of the h(,ly mmiltry, and for difpenfing the f.alin.>. ordinances ofrdigion. '^ '^ 5. It Js farther^rcquired of gorpd mJniftcrs that they be found faithful to that truU committed to them. ,[ I'm. 2. 2. And the things which thou haft heard of mc among many witnclles, the fame commit to faith, fulmen who fhall be able to teach others; alfo, ft. Connth, 4. 2. M-eover it is required of a.^vards ot tha trua committed to them, faithful in keeping no. thmg back which they think to be profitable to fheir hearers feeding them with found knowledge, warning them of then- danger, reproving, rebuking? inftruding and admomAing them as occafmn req^res. and en^ deavounng to lead them to Chrift; faithful to bod. and to Chnft and to the fouls of men. This was the •tTv:;'V''.t'r' and wH, be the cafe, lefs or mc'" »ith every fauhful inimiler of Chrift, fucceft-.r in times ind ii v-hcn the w vince ners a for CO tog'), the go the goi of the difpofit .7- ^ Tim. ^ 1 7—01 y<'urffl\ niuft gii not wit} their tru obferve 1 them the their Qu ftrain wji are to wa and watc Mc niurt not tl-llvcp wholefoine words le is to Ik;!^ fill 47 13- Hold fall the II lieard of nc in Tit. 1.9 Holding ccn tauglit, that hs to ex'iort and to uc /peak thou tlie . He c wc have I'rcd of a gf)fpcl ncl the doctrine uniiduItcT.itcJ by I'I'ich weak and rue and genuine ;) this will fo far ipodles in prcacl^. ^Iirift, and him ]ualify them fop ging to the oflicc ing the flMlini? iniftcrs that they ted to them, 2d. •u haft heard of onimit to faith- thers ; a!fo, \[i, d of ftewards, I the ex-ecutiori ilin keeping no- fitable to their •ledge, warning ing, inftruding qaires, and en- 'ul to God, and This was the , lefs or more, ^ fuccefl'vr ir> cia.c roths ^poHK which wl'l C. ( f-r preaching the ^ofpel 'nd rr r ' ^"^'^^^ ''^''-n incnts. ^ -^ ^" '"^ Uilpenfing the iacra. 6. MinlHers of tJ,c p-ofpel n,v n, r rnr in the duties of thd' nice r "''"'^'^ '"' ^'''•' '^'Cword, heinUant in fi . '"• '^^ '• ^''''<^^' P'-"ve, rebuke, ex.or " irh In ''i'^^' "^ i'^^^or^, re. ♦'-.of,, and docl r tTv t '^ '^^r''^' ^"^'S^^ -rnenneii are to cH ^u pe t 'e " • '-"'^""^"^^ ^nd a-Hl to lay hold on rlT "'""^ their office; 'i- good ^f fouls, p . h ':r'''::\ ^^''"ff^<'m, and eng.>gcJne. and diii; c:"' r^,' '.'^"'^ ^^^'^ '^"^^ ^"d in private; on%a Hn.V r "'T ' '" P"^'''^' ^"f'^n it is. n.,rc or 1 /'l k ;! ?'' '""^' opportunities. 'l-vordasthe-en'a^Jt fi-l'^""'- '^" ^^P'^ ^■"cegaln-f,ver« of tlfeir en^rf ^ ^'"' ^^P^ ^' ^^con, ^or counfclling, ^^^'Z ^"' ^^^^"^ ^'-m f aftd >^8'>.>ninthf wavofS;ten.r ^^""''^1"^ believers '^'0 good wavs of God and rh f l """ ^° P"^'^^^'"^ ^" ^'^^ g >rpel and in a fl ' ^'"^ '"^' P^"^^'""" of oftheiholecou f ,'fVod"'".' ['''''''' ^-'-^"on dirpofition of mind ' '"'^ '^^^' ^^"'^ » P'-^'P^r Ti^; !'7-^;':^^^^^^^^^^^ -e to be watchful. ., '7--obey^ht^Lrh ;e':he;ui;iV''"^^- "^^- '^• yomfdvcG ; for thev wXi f '^^'* >°"' -"^"^ ^"bmit «^uft give an account ^h/"'^"^ '^ '^^Y that Z -ith grief, t: w 7t;:f/" ^f -"'^Joy, and their truft, will denote rl,.- ""'' committed to <^brervethe danl"! ^ ^T' ''''"^'°" '■^"'^ ^^-"^^ »» t'-n. thereof ; a' dth re? t' '^ '"' ^"^ ^« --» •'^^i-- f^tetv, 1 ol ncG ; '•" ^"'^'^^^""^ to promote ftrain whai m»v ^1. V""^' ' ^"^ ^" ^'^^^k or re- "" ^ ^tch fo^ <:ppo ~ 'r^""^-^ 'b- errors, nuitunitics of cor.futmg them an-* an «iniB!i»iil>c 4» in eflabliAIng the truthin oppn^tlon to the e-irn of tiUe teacherR ; to guard againll temptations tc. f,,, • to watch over thdr own fpirirs. and their own condurl! at all times and M. all circuniftances. In H.ort they arc to watch over thcn.idves and otiiers with the o,vatcft care and attention: by wl.ich mean, they wiirf., f.^ iTiarnfcrt thcmfelvcs to be the fucceir.rs of the apoftles in office, and fo far quahficd for preaching the gofpcl and admmiftenng the facramcnts. b ; "u 8 The miniftcrs of the gofpcl are to be firm and re folute in thecaufe of God and Chrift. y^ds 20 22 - Andnowlgoboundinthefpiritunto Jcrufalem, n.t knowing the th.ngs that fliall bcfal n>c there. V. 2 / Save that the Holy Gholt witncffcth that bond , and adliai. ons abide me. V. 24. But none of thefe things move II!M' « 'Jk '°""' ' ""y ^'^' ^^^'- '" '">'^<^'^' ''> that I Sih '"^''"'^^ with joy, and the miniftry V,hich I have received of the Lord Jefus to teftify the gofpelofthegraceofCod. Chap. 21. 13. Then Paul anfwered, what nean ye to weep and break my heart ? *or I am.ready not only to be bound, but to die at Te. rufalem for the name of the Lord Jefus. 2d. Tifti. a. ,. iCn^Z''^ ^"'^"■'^ hardnefs as a good foldier of Jefus Chrtft l-he faithful n.inifters of Jdu, Chrift Ta^ hardfliips. dangers, difficulties, and discouragements lo Z7T"! '"f '° "^"'^"^ ''''^' ^^y«f their office; and therefore firmnefs and refolution at* itiUifpenfably their 7^*" '5"'' f-«nounting them, and perfeveringiJ th duty; for without them they would be apfto firmv"ftaS'""- ,»"^ '^f°'"^^>y facing danger/and ihemn ^"^ '" *^' "''"^^y' they thereby manifea themfelves to be the fucccffors of the Apoftles. who ftewed the greateft fortitude in times of danger, and Tes T^ "^1^' "''" ^''^" "^^"' - ''^ ''fl^ «f thdr Valh'nM ^^. '^'..''''^'' ^'^^'''' °^ J^^"^ Chrift fight vahantly under his banner and refufe to iubmit. malit> r T'^'-\ «f ^f^^ Sofycl wh. in-.i,atc in this, manifeit fo far their being the fucccffcrs of the apoftles, rejoice who ai while t devil. that fta: of the g deit in left thei fhould blafphen by thofe caution, hkt inol of the gf be the fu niiniftryj !ing the g 10. Ai 'they ftud: 15. St ^.^.u-St '»»^mmms 4d n to the e-irn of njitaiions to iin ; heir own condurl. In fliort thty arc with t!ic orcnrcft they will fo f;ii. sot the apofiles m ig the gofpcl and 3 b: firm and re- • Acts 20. i2.— — > Jcrufalem, n(;t here. V. 23. Save one!, and afilicli. hefe things move ' inyfelf, ib that I 5d the miniftry efus to teftify the • 13- Then Paul break my heart ? but to die at Je. 2d. Tifti. a. 3. a good foldier of Jelus Chrift hav« Ico^ragemcnts lo ' of their office j ire itiuifpenfably nd perfevering in vould be apt to ing danger, and thereby nfianifcft e Apoftles, who i of danger, and he rifk of their ;fus Chrift fight Fufe to (ubmit, imiiatc in this, of the apoftles, and fir pcrfons fo far for preaching the cofnrl anH vr they p(,ffibly can toTi;rfourr?'" °"'^^ '""^'^ " Chrift,to thefavingof ? t? ll^'"'' I" '''' "^''^ J^^"' ..f the Apoftlcsin their nrl.».-* ^'' '''" ^reat bufincft this their g eat defire thrtt"f ' T '"'^"'"P g^^P^''-"^ tookeveryl nirni^^mc?hL^^^ ""^^ ^^ ^^^'^'^^ ^"d they Saviour, and to b/^f 'L"? '"^^'" '^'"^ ^^'^ ^o the alone They ar to u fethei^^lf^"^.^^' ^"^ ^""^''^^^ ^* d°ves, con/ufl and conv f^on tT:" '" '"![ --ift-tions; circumfpeclion is ne cffarJ J r T^''.^ ""^'^^ *"d ing the drcumft nee t I eh ?h1:?'"r' ^ '''^- in the midfl of a crook^H i ^ ^'"'' P''"^' P'^'"'^ among whom they Ivfan/l^""'"^ S""^^'°"» them no good will waj 'for rh^K^, .""'"^ ""^^ ^"^ rejoice in^heir fall ; Sef d 'eUfuI r*?* '"'."""^'^ who are apt to lav (nol. \ ''*''"^^"' ""^ treacherous, while the/are fl^^^^^^ *'f;^» of C<,rift devil, whofiftslrem s^t« f'^" »««,^« » -nning that ftart afide like a de^eU J b'ow ' Tut^uVL'T' fcft .heir good ftoudt l^f ".2 ""." """"•''"i™. by thofc .h'at w^ t tel " "' "f-"" -" hurt camion, wifdom. Drudmr, fi ?; . '"" "" S«»«ft •.ft.inoir.„flv.dVrofit^^^,fP«tj- -" >.barm- loftheaofpcl Anrfi,..? u ''^ about miniflm / uay to approve themidves unto God. »d Tim ■■T'W^ If 1 * ■ if I .ll I ) !l I' :* ' SO of Che holy minifl^y. M<,reover ifaf^l \ ° """'' care and j.Jg.e„/.,.y rcpa^bcw ' „' It".:;":" ror, between important and triiliiifr.h.-n^c " ^"^ .'''- cve.-y one a portLn of Goc's^^o | d^e^i^r^^'r a proper appiication of its various p.rts to he "ircun hnces of the.r hearers. To endeavour, as n uch n ' properly impoCtion of ,he hand, of ,t/ f "^'^r- » by the « Lord hath aSeS „ ' '' " T" °«= ' "^''-S-' ".en.eefc,andfofo"i Ahi s '"■''"'' ^""^ ""'"P " ftort of bjphmw t »^>'' ""'« '»''«''. "d -ofhing c"Urlyb.lo/g,™'^iyl^'"f " "'r''''™ "'■« P"'i^ ^- .8-a3. An'd when ^rn^^l?-"" *'««'. Luke preach the gofpel. niafcefi.Ti'- t ' "''° P"'""* «<> 'it.andthat^C™aaulH^?^ P««nfion, ,o thefpi. take .he dir«af„'„"f ttZlit't'' " "•"""/" - '» '• John, 4. , Beloved IS?- • ""»">'»« «he fpiriu. 54 truth and the Ipnk of error. A fcducing fpir t f l.n.. 4. ■• No>rthe fpirit faUh expre&ly, fhaT n '.h= b«=r day.. c I ''• "cording to the Prince of t ^r'^^'.-f"'' "" fpirit that now worketh n ' Ae children of diCbsdience. Therefore, a. .here a e d.ver. other fpirit, befide the fpiri, of Goi. f„ch a. the itSrft !7«'. •f=^"""8 fi^ri.. a lying fpirit.a w ,t on °n;v ,^"'.? •"• ""''■•*"Bto Apoftolic direfti. r;i h f.'^*'""- *'"«l>er they are of God or not • and by .h«, /ruUs we (hall know tl«;m, and the fol! ptetender. .„ the .Spirit of God, be really under the if fluences of the Holy Choft in their di JJ^Z'''''^ '"• .n .hof'i„?„''V °:?^" ">«fpiri. of truth, and lead. 8«d,a,e dircfltvn and i„fl„e„cc. ThU i, cto fi:om •^ ^ we the fpirit of V feducing fpifit. ,. pre&ly, that in the e faith, giving heed Jevils, fpeaking lies :s feared as with a !. 83. 20-26. And , that he may go i one faid in this . And there cimc he Lord, and laid I faid wherewith, lying '"pirit in the ^ .. Halt pcrfuadc »'".d lo Co. Now "riiin the mouth hach fpoken evil »irit of the world, received the fpi, of God. There of difobedience, alkcd according t(i the Prince of low worketh in re, as there arc 'od, fuch as the [ fpirit, a world- tiildrcn of difo. poftolic direai. of God or not ; m, and the fol, the fubjccl, fo ether thde high y under the in- >urfes. ruth, and leads under his iin- is is deaf from SS JoJ'n te. 3. Howbeir, when he the foirlt of ^m.f - fed by l,i,„! T,-; ""r«'f= fy can™, be Cid ,„ be ftould fuch perfon, L "^f r ' " S'>"tedm«. Then l„ tV r,,l I ^ difcourfcs, or otherwife conirjrv wi.I«u.cl,arli' .JL*"''/''''"; ""7«rtai„l>. do. St wpTut '„?,r'""r^ ■•" "" *'"'> ^' '""^ ■»ony, and i„? ° ' ""■• "I ^ "" '^"^ ""'' ""e telli. roncous in their nrincinr,. !, '*''""'' "'■^ "^t^ .a .he word otGoJb^^ il'ZlZ '"'""" '"'"S' by .he Spirit of God wh.Vk. «d and guided Fofcffes.'ohavefolr,^lar;r™" r* '= "'«' -r - no. rather°pr: h°e? :r I'^^rT' '° = than to be led h« fiw. r • • r ^ ^P'"' of error, «oc,ai„, np't t Xl ie'^rcod"''',''" t' '-^ their bold afl'ertions f h,7 In ?* '' "^'^ "«f ^« of God, and^o /r^;^^^^^^ they have the fpirit difcourfesin public if .n! .t^ fp'nt, when their -„ot.bide.rtT;i:;i7t':'"^;ro?"GL'"°^H'"'* fpirit of God I?tL ,f 1"'°"' "•" "'=y *»« «« ward .1 eh^ or„„! . J '"'i'' '""'=• '" ">^"> *»i"S for- i".«ai necrZy "h'-/' ''"^ .l>e fpiri, of God in .his their „Z ^ ' ?"' S""" "-ofon for it. Bat S.™a .htm. '^ "'''" »■»' Public difcourfc. wi.ncii . "• ^''" *'"' »' ««■ " » fpirit of knowledge ,ad »„. $6 dcrftanding, Johni4.2<;. But the Comforter, which .is the HoyGhoft, whom the Father will fend in my name, he Ihall teach you all thmgs and bring all thirtgs to your re- membrancewhatfoverl have faid unto you. Chap. 16 13. Hcwbcit, when he the fpirit of truth is come he will guidcyou into all truth : for he flialltake of mine andfhall lhcw,tuntoycu.hc fhall not fpeakof himfelf,but whatfo. ever he fliall hear, that fhall he fpeak, and fhew you thmgs to come. ,. John, 2. 20. But ye have an unftion from the Holy One. and ye know all things. From hence It will or doth appear that fuch perfons as are taught by the fpint of God, and under his dircdion and influ- I ence, will be men well acquainted with the dodrines of Chrift, or mighty m the fcripturcs, or they will be per- fons well mftrufted in the kingdom of God- For the fpirit was to teach them all things, and to bring all thmga to their remembrance, and that they had an una.on from the Holy One, and knew all thin«. And !Sv *^r f "?' "Preffions may not be taken in an unlimited fenfe, that the perfons referred to were to be I taught fo » to know every thing of the dodrines of I Chrift, yet It will be admitted that by their being taught I ttTTu ^y'^'^'^^^^'^-S »H things, we may fally I underftand that they fliould know much j or be much I acquainted with the doclrines of Chrift, and well verfed I in the fcripturcs of truth. This I hope will be granted I me. Then can ,t be faid that perfons grofsly i|norant I and unacquainted with the leading dodrines of thegof. I pel, are under the immediate diredion and influence of I W ^K^ "'"';' ^ ^""^y"' ^""^"^ ^""'^ »'•« f«"nd among " thofc that make great pretenfions to the fpirit. May they not rather be ranked with the novices which the Apoftle would not have admitted into the office of the holy mimftry. or with the blind guides upon whom our Lord pronounces a woe: or thofe blind leaders of the blind both of which fall intothe d-tch ?I think they have abetter right to beranked with thafc.thanto fay that they are under the dirccl-^n and influence of the Holy Spi- I with I plan. he mc the pc and p formit God f with a fir.ifliir interva of the I intermi the diff ployed < could h the Hoi fuing tl which c things a Ghoft n conclud< himfelf, the fame the min iforter, which 4s the •nd in my name, he things to your re- to you. Chap. \6. uth is come he will Ice of mine andlhall iimfclf,but whatfo* ak» and (hew you ye have an undion hings. From hence Ions as are taught ircclion and influ- th the at which compofe it. whether Vhh or pr,aiel C? mmd, of men, „or «„ „. fuppofe that heS^" n C>-"-' Z' : trv / '•; L. 55 liuencc to deliver any thing diamctncally oppo'ihe to U'hat there holy ,ncn have uMtter „.ovedV L ^rc.<, ft.wasthccaie,.hichitisnoUtL^^^ X ould be buddtng w.th one hand, pulling down with the other a..d acl.nginconfiaent with hinifdf, which I e rover wdl. T en if thi. is the cafe, then can thofe he fai; to be under the fp,nt's diredion and influence in their pubhc difcourfes, or m writing, who pour forth a tc^' iZnln""'"". "T"''^ '" '''' '^^'P^"^^^ ' ^"d incoherent, inconfiflcnt. and contradictory ? This furely cannot be adjured, therefore thofe that are incotLe^li 1 temfeves,fon^etunes delivering one thing, and nothing after dehvenng what IS contrary thereto, fhif ting and turn ing from one rh.ng to another, leaving one doctrine and behevtngttsoppcfite : and as poHtive that they wer under the influences of God's fpirit when th.y held t, their former opinion, or what they have caft off, as they are now in what they hold; and that is~with a grea de 1 of afl;arance.. Truth when once received, needs rot be given up, but fliouid be retained, and will be adhered to by ail.,nder the faving influenc; of God N ipirit, and men under his direaion will have a great de gree of uniformity and confilicncy in their difcou.fes" which a great many have net, who pretend to have a great meafure of the fpirit. 4. The Spirit of God h a fpirit of regularity, C3n. section, and precifion. This is alfo evident from the cnptures which he moved holy men to write In them there IS a regular chain of doclrines, of duties, of promifc5, of threatenings ; a regular chain of hiftory and prophefies, a cbam of arguments-lound and conclu- iive, and all with the greateft precifion and exactnefs Ihiswil be admitted by an who are any wife acquaint: faid to be under the influence of the fpirit, whofepub he difcourfes have neither order, connection, nor pr^ci^ on jn them, H* ...... t' ^ tray be truly faid to be a jumble of 5- in vvh the en end vv fcripti to ex{ ui4 to whate' dilcoui defign, nor ell fpeakir one for to the I is no kr veyed t explain ill whici lie is no blafphcr delivere ' vvanderi whom is and as oi profeflio they rei church, into the lefs ftate fervicc tc know no with all t, J dlrcaion, and in- ictrically oppoiite to er, moved by hini li it is not, then l:e , pulling down with h hinifclf, which J;e en can thofc he fa id id influence in their • pour forth a ter- es ; and incoherent, sfurely cannot be inconilflcnt with tiling, and noth)ng 3,fhiftingandturn. g one doctrine and e that they were ivhen t1>>y held to ve caa off, as they It is — with a great e received, needs etaincd, and will nfluence of God's 1 have a great dc in their difcouifes retend to have a 59 • regularity, c3n. ivident from the :n to write. In nes, ofduties, of| lin of hiftory andl und and conciu- 1 and exaclneft.j nywife acquaint- can perfons bc| >rrit, whofepub- t'on, nor prccif^- > be a jumble of wore, a riapfucly of mMter, without any tr.tHmi or order , an h=ap ot incoherent things which have neither o„nea,o„ »,.h. nor dependence upon, one another ! a h.ore harangue, very unlike perf,.n, under the d e^ l.on of he Holy Gholl, and can have no jult claim uno„ hav,ng.he,piri,of God, which they prLnd t^X . J. 1 he 5p,r,t of God had fome particular end in vl^' .n what h= dtclated to holy men , and not only propofti heend but alio followed it up and accompli Ld the end vh,ch l,e propofed. This is alfo clear from he cnptures, whether it be to cftablifl. fome doftrbe or toe.plam or enforce fome duty. Then can they be u.d .0 be under the direftion of God's fpirit. '^hat whatever they may propofe ,„ ,bem(elve, in thei puWc ".'h^e;r::';^rr:ry't:^^^^^ to thepurpofe. And when they have concMed! S veed^o'^l^'f ""'""= """S^o-n'unicated or Co f. veyed to the hearers, no doftrine efiablifted j no duty .xplamed or properly enjoined, but a loofc harantuc '.whtchthefpiritofGod hath no hand, or of S ^e.« not the author. It would be prefumptbn y„ tljfnX "';'.*""• '"^y -"^y befaid to b. thofe wandeimg ftars which the Apofile Judc fpeaks of to whom .srefervcd the blacknefi of dark„efrfor°«r and as one well expreffcs it, with a ftining bl?« of .hettai'efT' '"""" of k'-ledge, piety^nd "eJ they reMefsly move in the firmament of the vilihlJ .t"/: • "' ,""";""8'^ ""'l'^" "-^f^'v" nd ott n« the perplexed mazes of error, and ,h. dreary hope M> ftate of endlefs woe. Without being of any real e unto , " BUKlcs It ..a fai™. .natter ,., be ranked will then andpe.fon, ftnuld be tarcful not .0 Lc of th« „„ nb" ' ■ no. they vvii, fl,a,c the h,„,e fate. I wo„ dt^' reeds born .ncenfe upon the altar of incenfe, which wa. "" '"; P^""""- I'-'T >lK.ugl, a King, yet n ,t a Prilfl and„ conre hat! .,0 right t-burn inceL, nor ,^ t >nyth,,g which pertained to -he priett's office ■ and orh„,n.rufio„ was= "'ighprielt, went in after hin, 1„d »uh h,m fourfcore p, iefl, cf the Lord, that we e ;,Iiant ...en, and they wi.hl.ood U.ziah, the king, and faW un o ...Mtap,«r,aine,h not unto Uzziah to'burn ctf ,' erated to burn .ncenle to the Lord. Go out of the ftnauary, u,r thou hatt trefpaflid. neither ftalUt b^ t 1th a;;d"h 1'°"" '^' """^ '""'■ ^hcn Uzziah wa OToth and had a cenfer in his hand to burn incenfe ■ and while he was wroth with the priefts, the leprofv roV uponh,s forehead, before the prieL. in t'he H. mfe ^fTh^ Lord, f on, befide the incenfe .Itar. And Azzariah the him tlT T' '" his forehead, and, h;ythruft Z "I ''^ "•^"«. y™ l.in.fclf hafled to so ou 'eptr until the day ot his death, and dwelt >» . r,p,„,<, t of r;i t;7 " '^"- '"' ."= «- -' off frotn the ho^fe Lord. Here the^K.ng paid dear for his intrufion .1 • V 64 Sid nil^T''^' "^''\ ■ ^"'" *'"""^ * f^'"S 'J'^ I--'i .oalUnTK / "^'f ^"gh^^obc- a loud warning to all to take herd to what they do in takinrr upon them the office of the holy miniary : for God will rc. qu,re,tofthc.n,fooncr or later. For though fentence againftancvil wo. k be not fpeedily executed; yet not repealed but cent nues in full force, and the longer d^ fcrrcd the weightier it will fall at laft. And I^ould farther warn them, that neither ignorance, impudence nor prefurnption of which they feem to have a hrffJ iharc will be of any avail to them, when the great kL and Head of the Church comes to call falfe teacher, to an account for ther intrufions. Nor will it be of aqy fer- v,ce to them to fay that they have the Spirit of flod : for bare and even bold affertictes are no proof. By thei fruus ye ftall know them. Neither will it he of any fcrvice unto them that they are zealous : for zeal may think highly of themfelves , for th.y may think of h^iToiTf r \^.^l'^.'y *^"g''* »°'^'"J^. deceiving their own fouls wh.chit is to be feared they do. 'Jhcfe things I warn them of, without the lead defign to give Sm''i° '"^!f- 1"' *^°"Sh I have f'aid thf ^ do t. th' r"' ^"l"" «"/'«?«'y« I ^'^ve endeavouredfo doitin the fp,nt of mceknefs, without uCng opprobrious «ames but have treated them as men, Lugh much oppofedto their principles ; and that pa;t of their co. v^h ch they are unqualified. And if any i hi nk that ther. ^asnoj, occafion for faying thofe things which I bavefaid upon th,s part of the fubjeft, let them pafs it hey find them to be true, which I hope they will, and that here was good ground for all that ha.h been faid, tl^en let it have us weight and due Influence in avoiding It hath been faid that thf condu^of the regular Clergy hath been reprehenfibJe, and which hath been the caufc ) » « King tlie.Lnrd »c a loud warning >n taking upttn for God will re r though fcntcncc executed ; yet not »nd the longer dc ft. And I would ranee, impudence, rn to have a largt; hen the great King h\k teacher* to an I it be of aqy fer- he Spirit of . God : 3 proof. By their will it he of any •us : for zeal may it avail them to i«y may think of think, deceiving rd they do. 'J hcfe ift defign to give have (aid things fc endeavoured to J fing opprobrious :n, though much sart of their coa- >iy miniftry, for think that ther(° things which I , let them pafs it thefe particulars e they will, and haih been faid, :iice in avoiding c regular Clergy i been, the caufe ofthcfe illiterate men becoming teachers of the ncoole H a luilicientrci(on either fnr the one or the other of them though plaufible. yet 1 would cam y com nd to thcr dodrmc. to preach the .ruths of the gofpeT - b. crcumfpccl in their walk and converfation. and o -.aled. ind tim will fo far leave them inexcufable. It ..^ m :hat thofe who profcfs to be properly trained -for.hc office ofthe holy miniOry, and to be ^u. arly wtroduced Into office, ihould g ve any juil handh. or others to m.ke a fchifm in the body TheVno doul« W.II do u. But let them l^ave as little occaHonf^ HTC. Ihall bear the blame. So that I would ferioufly re. h^;^^^ ?"*'" their dodlrines, and circumfpecl ia their walk and converfation. ^ Thus I have endeavoured briefly ta fet before you hequahficationsofagofpelminifter. whofe right t^ in^m fl ri^?"^!"' '° ^'^P^"^^ *»- facram'nts cng moft hkely the apoflles' fucceflbrs in office, and have avo,deddifputes on the fubjeftas much as pkb^' Thead^ ft 3^^,j^^ ordinance of baptifm, upon Than InuM "; '"' "'^ '"^""^•«"' '^-'-^-^^ "gh" that I (hould endeavour tA^ihew who thcv are tnd Srff °"^'".^'^' ^'^^^ which'7ha::*d :' ty as noffihl" T; '"'P^^'^^^y' P>«"n«^« ^nd fimpHci. ty,as I poffibly could, without the lealt defign to hurt nd^f"^^''^°' ^^'^'^^"^ Chriaia„s'whatever^ and If oflPence is taken, none was intended ; and there fore they muft bear it as Well as they can. a^d make ?: good ufe of it as in them lies. *' JV. The next thing propofed in the method, was to ftew who are the fubjeas of baptilm. whether Ldul or grown up pcrfons, or infant,, or both; and in whofe I ), n i n name they nre to be baptifed ; and wh.t is ccn,prehcndken off. and the comm.ffion enlarcred t aa^i »h-" -e '*^\--'^ ^ «o make dU-ciflu of ,11 a«io»;.G.n.to;:";c'ii ^J;!: hh them ; but go Aich parents a« are are to be baptifed, e Chriilian. And ge ourfelves to be :, and the conftant ages, both in the ibefe things can 11 be done to the t pcrfons, by of. ons as appear to : are in the right ^cr much it may it* 'fhe argun of of, or in fa. lall be from, tkfi Ilian church in «U fairly dated, and h meekinefs, ^ \ d point, fhall en* t(k and modera. • proof and fup^ e words of in- baptifing them. eteu/ate pania to and diicipleall fall nations, as thf verb mathe. we may obferve I given the a< brmer occofion. the Jews only. [)r into any city > the loft (heep now taken off* re Of lirsd to gij a« wcUasJewg. ^9 Then if the commiffion is fo far enlarged as to take in the Gentiles with the Jews, this ftme confideration is in favour of infants being baptiled, for they make a con. fiderable part of the nations. And as our Lord hath en- Urged ,t ,n favour of the Gentiles, it i, not probable that he would have mace narrower by cafting out in. /ants which for.abouttwo ihoufand years had been taken into the Church by circumcifion, cfpecially without let- ting us know that he had done it. And as be was changing the mode, and enlarging the commiffion. now was the time to make this alteration, if he had been dc- fisncd^to-have made it, though we ir^ not to diclate to him, but to allow him to take his time in appointing h» ordinances. However, according to humarproba- T\ "^Pf'^ ;° '»f^"»» made, which he hath not fo -rnch as hinted at and of ceurfe we prefumc and na- Wul ly .nfer. that he did not dcfign their being denied 2r r; V a ^^''''^^ •' ™*y '^^^' <° *^«»t perfons in the firft inftance, yet children of courfe are included with- the parents, agreeable to a long rcc-ived praftice in the church, in taking children with their parents into the church This, long praftifed by th Jews, the then people of God, that when they received profelytes into their communion they r-ceived their children alfo agreeable to God^s command. It is true, that neither' children, nor grown up perfons, are particularly men, tK,ned,a thefe words of the inftitution, or in an"^ pa?t pofe that both are included, as neither of them arc pa?- Ucularly fpecified, and for this very reafon I fhould fup- pofe both were intended. The Apoftles were to dif, cpleand baptife the nations, which include, every a« and fer. old and young, male »nd female, and there- fore they would think it their duty to bamife infants as well as adults, feeingithad been the praftice nf .t church to receive infants ; and as the pracHce of taking wfanti into the church lud been fo loujf in ufc, and had — ""--a^-afct \ 7(1 oot been forbidden ; though the mode cf introduaion was altered yet not the fuhjert. therefore the ApoRles would thmkthemfelves, by this bricfcomrnKT. ./to b warranted to baptife infants, as well as grownup per! Tons according to the covenant which God made with Abraham, Gen. .7. g-^s- And God faid unto Abra fcam d,ou ihaltk.ep my covena«t. therefore, thou and thy feed after thee in their generation.. This is my covenant wh.ch ye fhdl keep between me and you. and thy feed after thee; every man-child among you fh.il be cjrcumcfed. And ye fhall circumcife the fldh of your fore/km, and U fha'l be a tok.n of the covenant be! arcumcfed among yoa, every manciuldi. your genera. ^.ughtwuh money of any Itranger .which is not of thy ' feed. He that ,s born in thy houfe. and he thai* bought w.th thy mono-, muft needs be circumcifd « hnf ;• f I" u»cirtn their parents: and this pra^ic. lone cond' nued m the church oi c^od ; about two tl oS year^ ad.et:meourLordinfiitutedthe ordinance of ba^ or I cpealed: therefore we look upon it ftilj i„ f ' anderltaid our Lord .n the words of inftitution. whm he fa.d, Oo and teach all nations, that ,l,e childr n wi h . e puents were to be received into the church by ^', ^n,.astheyl,adb«nbr:ircun,ciru,„f„rVo >JJ Z, .^eratbtlmlo children belonged to the kingdo^ of Heaven , ,hat he had laid hU bands upon ,h!n, and cord,ne,j, had pronounced a folen,„' bleffinT'u"' Ibem i and alfo g.ves us to undernand, thw his S ™ that they (hould be received in his ran,",, bejf -"g .0 h™ i and that they thcn-fclve had bee„ retof cdfor .he,r forbidding children to be brought "oS .0 receive bis bleffing ; that Chrift had neve m'^ 8.ven theleaft reafon ,„ ,h,„,, ,^^, ,, „^ ^"^(tiZ 2,y "" '""' ^""^ '"'■^■^"^ of 'h" church or ' LLh^? > '"'"'" Sivcn i iifm, that children arc comprehended in the covrmant along with their parents, in their fucceffivc go. ttcrations. and the outward fign or token of an intercil in the covenant was to be applied to infants. This is ma- mfcfl, m the coven mt which God made with Abraham, Oen. 19. 1-15. And when Abraham was ninety years. him, I am the Almighty, walk before me, and be thou perfcft, and I will make my covenant be. twecn me and thee, and I will multiply thy feed ex- «cedingly. And Abraham fell on his face : and God talked i»ith him, faying, as for me, behold my covenant Js with thee, and thou Ihalt be a father «f many nati- €>m ; neither ihall thy name be any more Abram, but thy name (hall be called Abraham, for a father of many! tiatbns have I made, thee. And I will make thee ex- needing fruitful, and make nations of thee, and kings] of thee, and I will cftablifh ray covenant between me and thee, and thy feed afterthee, in their generations, for an everlafting eovenani « to be a God to thee, and thy feed after thee. And I will give unto thee, and thy feed after thee, the land wherein thou art a flrangerj all the land of Canaan, for an everlafling poffeffion, and IwiU be their God, And God faid to Abraham, tHoti Ihalt keep my covenant, therefore, thou and thy feed afJ ter thee, in their generations. This is my covenant which ye Ihall keep between me and thee, and thy feed after thee } very man-child among you fliall bcl circumcifed. And ye fhall circumcife the fle(h of your fore(kin, and it ihall be a token of the covenant betwixt n»v md you. And he that is eight days old (hall bft ci- cifcd among you, every man-child in your g' .. -rations, he that is born in the houfe, or bought wia money of any ftranger, which is not of thy feed. '^e that is born in thy houfe, and he that is bo' ;ht withi iby money, muft needs be circumcifed, and ""my co-, vtmiiK fliall be in your Eeflifor an everlafting covenant. him. 73 offer Tn fupport of :oinprehcnded in the in their fucceflive gc- token of an intercll • infants. This is ma- ladc with Abraham, am Was ninety years, i to Abraham, and ty, walk before me, ike my covenant be- lultiply thy feed ex- I his face : and God behold my covenant ither 9f many nati. Y more Abram, but or a father of many will make thee ex- of thee, and kings )venant between mc their generations, a God to thee, and ; unto thee, and thy hou art a flringcr, Ringpoffeffion, and to Abraham, thot lou and thy feed af- is is my covenant md thee, and thy nong you fliall be fe the flefh of your 5 covenant betwixt tt days old fhall be lan-child in your e houfe, or bought is not of thy feed hat is bo'- ^ht with ifed) and my co erlafliig covenant, And;thc unclrcumcifed man-child, whofe flcffi of his fore, ftinis not circumcifcd, that foul fhall be cut off from i- moijg his people : he hath broken my covenant. It ig evident from this paffagc, that God took the children of Abraham, with Abraham himfelf, into the covenant which he made with him, and the fa.ne token of the covenant that was applied to himfelF, was applied to his children, or feed, as a proof that he takes the children into covenant with himfdf, along with the patents. They arc both comprehended in the covenant j for when God takes people into covenant, he includes the children with the parents. He fays to Abraham, I will eftablifli tny covenant between me and thee, and thy feed after thee, in their generations, for an everlatting covenant, to be a God Unto thee, and thy feed after thee. He did not enter int6 covenant with Abraham alone, but takes his children, or feed, alfo. And this he doth in all his Federal tranfaftions with his people, is will appear from what follows : and 1. With refpecl to Adam and his feed: his feed, or children, were comprehended in the covenant which God made with Adam, otherwife fm could not have entered into the world by this one man, nor could death have paffed upon all men } neither could all have finned in him; nor would thofe ha^e died, who had tact fmnfcd after the fimilitude of Adam's tranfgreffion. Thefe^ things could iiot have taken place, had not his pofterity, or feed, in their feveral generations, been included in covenant with him. 2. Moreover, in the covenant which God made with Noah and his fons, he included their children. Gen. 9 8. §. And God fpake unto Noah, and his (bns with him, faying, And I, behold I eftabliOi my covenant with you, and your feed after you. In this covenant the children are included in the covenant with the pa- tents. 3. The Lord comprehended the children of the Ifra- 0& **•#!*»!» ^."W***^!-^!. -# 74 elites With fli'^ir ni»<..<. • 1 -ade with themi„''Hr ' Deu^! """r/ ^''■^^ ^^ day that thou ftcodrt before ^1* In H •* m^^'"^'"^ '^'' the Lord faid unto L tZrl 11 '" "r^'^* ^^^^" anH r ..,;»! ; . ' J?^"'<='^ "le the peon e tocether andlwifl make them hear my ^vords th.r .h' rrw.:,tt::;,':;eGoS a*rl-rv"• :n%';S.:tfr.o":?n?- which thi» T r^.A J covenant. And m the covenant wnicn the Lord made with Abraham the toki-n nt .. COVenanf tvK.'^k • '""a"!, me [QKen or the circu^cifcd. a. Li „ A^r i, f« ert^rt:: veoKO admitted oa h.5 own account. Then if the LoH. in the covenant which he makes with his people, comprehends the children with their parents in that co- vcnant, and commands the token of the covenant to be applied to the children as well as the parents, then, upon this footing, the children of Chriftian parents have a r.ght to baptifm with their parents, as being under the fame covenant ;jand being ordered to have the fame figa or token to be adminillcred unto them. It is certaiply doing them thcgreateft injuftice to deprive them of thofc privileges which God hath granted them in his word. and left It on record, as a ftanding memorial of his early regard for their intercft, and as their charter, f.curing to them their covenant privileges. And it is doing them injatticc to deny them what God gives to them. as they ire under the fame covenant with their parents. I fo have a right to the token of the covenant along with them, asiheLord hath commanded. Moreover, God promifes in this cover- r, not only to be a God to Abraham, but alfo to be Goo i iiis fecd-1 Saith the Lord, unto thee, and thy feed after thee, will I be a God. Therefore, if the Lord faith that he will be a God both of Jiis people, and God of their children hkewife, then we are to look upon them as God's children, and if he declares them as fuch. then we are warranted to admit them to the privileges of his chiU dren. and wrong them if we do not. For though we are not to take the children's bread -H to caft to dogs yet wc are not to withhold the dnhzu, bread or privileges from themfelves. From thefe confiderations, ariling from the covenant which God made with Abra- ham, comprehending the children with the parents, and enjoining the fell of that covenant to be applied to the children as well as to their parents, and that in their very infancy, or when but eight days old ; and his declaring himfelfnoto^lytobe the God of the parents, but alfa the God of their feed. Thefe things fpeak in favour of Children, as having a right to the privileges of the co- vwaru, and pf j;oarfe warrant us to adniiniftcr to them ^IHSBsm*,. --ri-siwm^'.- "asBSBIIPS"" >5i P>n li K 7& the token of the covenant, or to biptlfe ti.e infants of Chnftun parents ; and dedre biptifm for their children Ihcfeapp.ar to be reafons for infant baptifm, as this covenant was not limited to the immediate children of -Abraham, but extends to parents, with their children in their fucceflive generations. It was to be an ever' laihng covenant, fo that parents, with their children are .ntcnded in fuccccding generations, ns well a,' Abraham and h.s immediate feed. And all his fpiritu.j lied, m every age, is to be Moderftood alfo, as (hall be inewn m its proper place. 3. Another argument I would offer in fupportofl Infant Bapt.fm, fhall be what the apoftle Peter urged up. ' on the day of Pentccoft, in order to perfuade tho(t con. verted on that day to be baptifed. Acl. 2 2^^,. J hen Per. fa.d unto them Repent and be baptifed, everyoneofyou,inthenav,.'.of JefusChrift, for th reni.fnonoffms.andyefeih ::ive the gift of the Ho yGhoft: forth promifeis.-. you an'd to you • ,t?'";'"^o'.";'^''''"'*^*^ :> even as many as the Lord our God ihill call. Tuere are vo thing, in particular to be enquired into in this pi. .«. ,. what we arc to underftand by the promife here mentioned by the apoaie, or to what promife it miy refer. 2. The pcrfonsto vvhotn h is mide.or thaf.- to whom the blef. fingscontamed do belong or refer. And Orft with re- iptet to the promlfi. A promife miy be thus defined ; Firft. there r fon^ething good in it, and the perfonthat I mikeiit telL the perfon or perfons that he will beftow the intended goad in duj time. And the promife men. tione ' by the apoftie. I apprehend, is that made to A. braha.n and to his fe,d. This fe^ms co bz agreed upon by thoP. that hold to infant baptifm. and as the Revd leterLaw.rdsexpreff.smymlnJup.a the paffage in h.8TreatifeoaBiptIfm,pig.8c.rflnlI give it in his ownw.rds: W.un any d- >.:e h^eis up3n any placeo.fcnpju-e. and it cannot be fettled from the conuxsthjb^awiyistopafs to a fimilar place and iptifc tlie Infants of 1 for their children. It baptifm, as this Jcdiate children of ith their children, was to be an ever. fi their children, tions, as well as nd all his fpiritual )d alfp, as (hill be Rcr in fupport of Ic Peter urged up. rfuade iholi; con. . Actn 2 38-39. nd bs baptifed, Chri(>, for the iie gift of the 1 an4 to your in as many as vo things in uge. 1. What re mentioned by refer. 2. The whom the blef. i firft with re- 2 thus defined : the pcrfon that h3 will bsftowr spromife men. at made to A. •2 agreed upon I as th3 Revd. the paflage in ;ive it in his MS upjn any :ied from the lar place aod obfcrve (if there be any plain indications) in what man. nerthat was uudcrftood. and wint practice took pi cc uponit Ihatpaffageto which the text bear, the ftrongea refemblance is Gen. ,7, 7. I «,iu cftablifla my covenant to be a God to thee, and to thy feed. Th^rc [S no place .n fcnpture fa like the text as this ; they arc both worded m the fame way-to thee and to thy feed -you and to yoar children. They are both conneaed wnh a rehgjous ordinance. By feed, which is the - ac as children, was meant an infant of eight dm to.hefe.d an infant becomes the fubjecl o a re- be a.mlar, and if ,c be connccleJ with a relimous ordmance as that was, what better comment f be made upon jt than what the paflf.ge fuggeds ? Why ihonld not the ideas b. alike, when"the fanguage and nrcumaances are fo ? The reafon for a com paring of fcnpture wuh fcripture is this. When God ufes^he famekmd of language in two places of fcripture ani be underftood as mtendingfinailar things. This is fo furc a rule of interpretation, that we afe not afraid of ventunng our evcrUaing intereRs upon it , „i'by doptmg urn this inaance the refult will b^ clearly IS : that the H.ly Gh . by .he phrafe you and your S. IV /*"»« P'-O'^^'^ie » and that the promife madeto,d,„3^j„^^^^^ is conne- to Whom the prom.fe belong*. It was in th* Hra inlhnce to Abraium and his feed, in the next inftance to hofi that were converted, and to their children, ,nd to thofe iS^FSmn 7t that were afar off. to a^tmny as the Lord (hould call and their children. IIcic it is evident that the promise IS extended to the children as well as to the parcnt^i. or compixhciids the children with the parents, as in the cale ot Abraham and his feed. Thcie two are paralld ca/cs. 'ihar proniifc was connected with circumcifion and comprehended Abraham and hia feed, here it is connected wiih baptiiin, and comprehends the children ^vith the parents, fo that the childrcu have as good a right to baptifm now, as they had to circumciGon then, or to the privileges of the covenant. The promife is continued to Chrirtians, with their children. Children had the good of the promife for about two thoufand years, andthe A pottle declares their right to it on the^ay olPentccofl.at the fetting up the Gofpc! Church, when jud about to adminiUer the ordinance of bapcifm, which the jApoaics had been lately commiflioned to adminiflcr,and he here telU us who the fubjecls of it are, to wit, parents with their children. This is evident, beyond a doubt, that the children of Chrillian parents have as good a right to bapt.fm as the children of the Jews had to circumciilon. And It would appear to mc that Chrifiian parents are au. ihoHfed, yea commanded, to have their children bap. tifed. by what the apoftle Peter faid on this occafuX iherefore, wc conclude tlut when we read. Rife and be baptifcd every one of you : for the promife is to you and to your children, we naturally and juQly under- Hand chddren having a right to baptifm as well as the parents, and accordingly are to be baptifed : for the promife IS to them as well as to the parents : for if we afk to whom is the promife made ? The Apoftle fays it MtoyouandtoyourchUdren. What the Apoftle here fays, appears to me to be a clear and diredl proof for infant baptifm : for if the parents were to be bap. tifed. fo were the children, the ooe as much as the other; tor the promife extends to both, and lo far as the promife reaches, fo far do the privileges extend. Then Wp conduce ihat the rl^ht of infanta to baptifm is dc dared .mi cCimfUcd on this occafion. and do no^ fin^ ■r ng t taken away, nnr infants ccMcd^r^e^ •fide, ll.cy certainly had the Drivil^cr^ r.fu- introduced into tl>e Church or H 5 .''"^ """'y cleclared upon th. day o Pentc oft a'nd".. "'^"^'^' '* Chriflian Church w., , (; „ ' *"^ »^^ «I^<^n the church n^cmberfhlpror the ^? "P. and the right of They are include^'^rhavin:^ , ^ i';h?': h'^^ nothing in the New TWh.,, ? "^''^ ^nd we find i f>.r.h I rig,,.- f iL';f : ; t^-^t^'::!: '"' pofilive proof or hv n,ft ^ .''*''^" ^^-^X* cither b>' «e do not Mrv/l , „ >"cena o( the world: (or llatecf h.X^inL?rh "l""'"l- •""'«"'- fettled »J«.i.ted i„,„\|,e Church '/God ^ '" ^"' '"''' right-nearly two ,h,.^f S l^s ~h ^th"^"''''' "'" 'ared by the i„f,ired Apoftfe t« ha^e t M,''',:,"? "^ I that time we do nnf fin^ ^w ", f ^ "'" ; and fjnc6 kpired Apok, declared 'heIfohav!'r.h'^'"V'" Jmua continue to have !»»„,». / '""' ""/ (earth n ^ '' *""« "^ there is a church uno,. 'W» right irtaken; "'."" """^ " ""^ "' "here "gnt u taken away or fet afide, either by pofitire So procfjOr fair,juft,and raturalconfequence,',ind if thej'-can fairly prove thi» I am willing to yield, but not until tLen. 1 do not find a text in all the New Teft-iment, either fpoken by our Lord, or his Apofties, which forbids the admiflion of children into the church ; and if Thrift had thought fit to take away their ancient privilege, either dj. recMybyhimfelf,cr by his Apofties, that would have been left on record, as a rule for us to go by. We are Cure they had it once ; and if thrift had been to deprive them of it, he would have certainly told us, and not left us in the dark in a matter which fo nearly concerned us. Therefore, as he hath not forbid it, but rather given us reafons to the contrary, we are bound to conclude that he continues the privileges of children, until our oppo- nents clearly prove the contrary, which lies upon them to do. * 4. Another argument I would ufe in fupport of In. fant Bjptiim fhall be, that this crdirance of baptifm is come in the room of circumcitlon, the rite of admiflion into the Church of God. If this is not the cafe, we have no initiating ordinance into the church, as the rite of circumcifiun is fet afide long ago by the Apofties, butB brought that baptifm is an initiating ordinance into the Church,| he fliew thofe who are oppofed to infant baptifm fofar allow, by their pradice of introducing ndults into the church by baptifm. This fo far grants it to be come in the room of circumcifion, becaufe they introduce their grown up perfons into the church by baptifm j and do not adini them to the Lord'sSuppcr until baptifed, at Icaft it isnoti common for them to do it, though there may be fomel But Jefui inftances of their doing it, which might proceed rather! unto me from ignorance, than from a belief that baptifm wail he laid ] not an initiating ordinance. Then if it is an initiatirgBMark ic ordinance into the church, it muft of courfe be come inl unro hin the room of circumcifion, as circumcifion was the in come in the room of circumcifi™ ad fe,„» ,h,s i,, the cafe we are warranted to Tdm 1' L^ ; ."'^^'"^^'- -As crcumcifion and baDtifm are InniJar m their main »«j r ■ ^ '^'*puim and as chilr 1 '' "'"' '"'^ %"ifications. t/ie> wee of c.rcurnc.fion, and as the ordinance of Z ',h, 1- ?""'• "'= "■' '•'"■■antcd to admini. for the ordinance of baptifm, which is come in k, - Pl.ce to the fame fubjed , to ,vit, the TnfanTs o .t^:r ir.t;r °^' -- '- '^^ '--« - wonld'X''ft,HrThl '"' '"'"' ^'P'""-" "•■="' r »anif* t;tiihi;tnun^^^ .e2tXrr-t;^rrff^t^-- notwithftandiogisinfavour Of ; ^« ^aptifm yet Bnrir r, P"''= '"d the difciples rebuked them, he laid hi, i" ' '" "" '^'"S'*""' "f »""="■ And umo him ,h,r''l, ^ ^''' '"•""8'" y-'-ng children f tvtt 1 r I""; """«'" "•=".. but when Je. IS„ ;.'.'. ''=,7; ^"i"='«=d "•"'!. : andfaid unto them, not • fo'V7''ff" ,'<• ™"c ""» ">e,a„dforbid them ■ *or of fuch ts the Kingdom of God. Verily, vc-' .f'^^.t^M. ^-.^-<«-^',MIMk'^.'' .•; iii\ 84 rjly, I fay unto you. whofocver (hall not receive the -Kingdom of God as this little child, (hall not enter therein. And he took them up in his arms, and put his hands upon ti.em, and blelTcd rhem Luke 1 8. .15-18. And they brought unto him infants alio, that he fli<'uld touch them: but when his difciples fawit, thev rebuked them, but Jcfus calleo them unto him, faying, fuflfer httle children to co^ie unto me, and for- hid th(m not ; for fuch is the Kingdom of God ; verily I (ay unto you, whcfoever (hill not receive the Kin«r. dom of Goo as a little child, (hall in no wife enter therem. In thefe texts of fcripture we find Chrift ex. cetdingly favourable towards children that were brought to him, and in the words the following things are to beobferved: i. That thefe children that were brought to tnnft appear to have been the children of believing parents, otherwife they would not have brought their children to Chrift in order that he (hould bicfs them, Iheyfeemto have had an high opinion of him, and doubtlefs that he was the Meffiah promifed to the Fa^ the :s, and that his bleOing would be of cffential fer. vice unto thefe children fhey were bringing unto hitn- Ihusfar mutlbe thejudgrrcnt of the parents, which diipofed them to bring their children to Jefus Chrift to be blcffed of him. We fee their forwardnefs to bring I their children to be bleifed, but on the other hand we find in the Aponies a very different difpofition, they I were averfeto it, and even cffended with the parents for their fo doing, and rebuked them. What reaf .n they had for it is not mentioned ; poflibly they thought it would be troubleibmc to our Lord, that in cafe they were aHowed, abundance of children might be crowded Jn upon him wherever they went ; or poffibly they thought, as others have done fincc, that it would be to no pui rofc to briiifr ihem to Chrift j that they were not capable of being taught ; that they did not unricrftandl What was to be doi.e with them ; it will be of no ad. i viuc^ige uQto shetn j wc cannot iuuk upon them m be. "r— •,; all not receive the i, fhill not enter I his arms, and put d rhem Luke i8. I infants alii), that bis difciples faw it, a them unto him, unto me, and for- >m of God J verily receive the Kinw- II in no wife enter *re find Chrift ex- that were brought ing things are to hat were brought Iren of believing ive brought their lould blefs them, nion of him, and omifed to the Fa^ eof eflential fer- ingirg unto him. le parents, which :o Jefus Chrift to irdnefs to bring e other hand we difpofition, they tvith the parents Vhat reafm they they thought it hat in cafe they ght be crowded ~>r poflibly they t it would be to *t they were not not unricrftand will be of no ad. poG them da be* 8i is hone, no Introduaory ordinance Into the church any other is that initiatmg rite, cfcourfeit is what i, come m the room of circumcifion. Therefore Ttll that are oppofed to infant baptifm grant iuo be the .nujatmg ordinance in one cafe, whyLt n t e oth r As both parents with their chilHr*.,/ «, f and inf.„, ad.i,,eri„t;f ^^ -/„7Xt confider ,l,at,h.re is no word of children being r'L^j or de„,ed admiflion into th= Church of Chrfft- And »h«,he^/>p„fl|c Pe,„ faid „p„„ ,k, j of p"„ c»ft l..r the promife ,s to jrou, ,nd to your childrm-L« as he exhorted them to come and be baptifed as the or .nanceof adn,iffi„n into ,h. Church^f Chrift, .„d from" cinon laid afide. It might and was continued for fom. ««.e by Jndaiuftg teacher,, who , aught that except Z fo„5 were ctrcutncifed the, could no, be faved and ^fo »>.g t in foi^e i„fl,,„c« be done by fa th"T„e„ , r FUdcntta leafon., but was certainly laid afidrby ,t emit ;",•':• '^"'"'" ^""f"'-- T"" ^P'^ c came an ini lating r,te, or an introduftory ttrdinance conclude, unlefs we are !.,ld to the conlrar-, .hat if ii'T- '" •^^'■"■""^''j^f-. "...h parents and chi o wiini"""".^'".' -">a'>Hcdoorof admiffi. on wil be ma^ea^w,de in theordinanco „( baptifm a> twasin cu-cumcia,n. and then the children o7 iwf mate children of the Jew,, ha I to circumcifion. or the which leads us to underftand ,h« bapt.f,., i, come i^ thcroomofcrcumcilion ii CJ , . "^ ""'• "» -ir "^.nioii, IS, IjOI. a, J I. ,* III whom alio ve are rirci.m^w.J .-:.:- ., ■ '■' "'woom %,uh',.„, t 7 ~:"^ "' "'"' ">« ciroumdiion made '■'"bout hands, .„ putting 6ff the body of the fin. 'f 8i i> .< v'l tlieflefli, by the circumcifion of Chrift, buried with him in bapt.im wherein alfo yc are rifcn with him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raided him from the dead. By the circumcifion of Chrifl, here fpake of, we fafely undcrftand baptifm, and by the way the Apoftle exprefibs himfelf, we have reafon to conclude that baptifm is come in the room of circum. cifion ; and this cfFcaually anfwered the objeclion which Jewifli zealots had againft dropping the rite of circumcifion, or rheir InfaUing upon its being indifpen. iably neccffary to iaivation, even among the Gentiles, hnce the Apoftle fliews that there was no neceffity for continuing this rite, as Chrift had provided and fub- iiitured another external ordinance of the like ufe, fig- fication, and defign. to be continued under the gofpcl Hate to the end of the world, more fuitable to its fim- plicity and fpiritual nature. And the ordinance referred torn the paffage under confideration is baptifm, which IS a plain proof of its taking the place of circumcifion, andantvvcrsfim.iarendsin the gofpel church, and is of he fame general fignification, andii is to be applied to the fame lutyeas. and hath the fame name given to it • and an inftuution in the church of perpetual fianding,' and umverfaJ cbhganon. and circumcifion was noiongS he token of admilDon into the church as it had beep before but was dropped, faving in fome inftances. it was praaifed for prudential reafon.. They are the outward f ^al of"th f "^ ?"f '^ P'^P'^- ^^ circumcifion was a it rl'^'ulT'- ^8=^'"'^^^°"g'^ circumcifion and bap. tifm might d.ffer m external rites, yet are they aiik, in their ipintualfignification. They both pointed c'o" 11Z\Z7-""' r' °"' "^^' of purification b- an ;.- J^ard and fpuitual renovation. They both f ...i^r^ ri^h7 .7 "^ ■'°'^^"" ^" '"^^'^ "» r.ewncfs of life, and = right to covenant privileges, la tkfc things they arc , buried with him ivith him through ivho hath raifed mcifion of Chrift, baptifm, and by ve have reafon to room of circun''- d the objeclion ing the rite of s being indifpen- g the Gentiles, 'as no neceflity )rovided and fub- thehke ufe, fig- ndcr the gofpcl :able to its fmi- •dinance referred bapiifm, which nf circumcifiori, lurch, and is of o be applied to ne given to it ; petual {landing, 31) was no longer 5 it had beer? inftances, it was ire the outward cumcifion was a am : fo is bap. ncifion and bap- e they aiiJrc in pointed (>„t ov.r I cation by ,i,n ',\i- both f^dii^rc' iln by ti't biood dedication to of iiie, and c ixigs they arc 87 away that xvhkh was fown in his heart. V 2.1 Ann tl,er par.ble put he forth, faying, the kingdom of Heaven IS like unto a man who fowed feed in hi* [field V 3,. Another parable put he forth, faying, the k.nKdom of Heaven is like unto a grain of muUarJ feed, which 3 man took and fowed in his fi^ld V 33. Another parable fp.kc he unto them,'fayin'= fervants. Ch.. ,0. ,. For the kingdom of eavenishkeuntoan houfeholder, whowenfe.rly in the mormng to hire labourers into his vineyard. Chap. «■ 2. Iht kingdom of Heaven is like unto a certain King, who made a marriage for his fon. Chap. 25. ,. Ihcnfliallth. kingdom of Heaven be likened unto tea vTgins which took their lamps and went forth to meet the bridegroom. V. ,4. For the kingdom of Heaven •s as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own fervants and delivered unto .hem his good.. Thefe texts I have juft mentioned are to be taken for the Meflah, and not for the Kingdom of Glory. I (hall nenti«n a few more, which are of the W import, nd arc oxprefled by the kingdom of God. as in the former texts by the kingdom of Heaven. Matth. 2t. 3'. Vcfilylfay unto y^u. that the pubUcons and the narlots jro inrn rh- !/■;-.. o■/^^r« ^.c r^,...i 1 r ThtM-efore, I faj fiiall be tskeii you. 43. unto you that the kingdom of God from you, and given unto a nat'jR 86 fi ; bringing forth the fruits thereof. Mark i. 14. Now afterJohnwasputinprifoD, Jefu, came into Galilee preaching the gofpel of the kingdom of God : V. , c Md f»,dthe time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God T a'"?u '.'P'".' '"^ ''''""^« ''•« ^"'■P^'- f^'hap.4. ihruldcaft feed ,nto the ground. V. 30. And he faid v^hereunto fliail I liken the kingdom of God ? Or with uhatcomparifonlhalllcompa.cit? Marko i. And he faid unto them. Verily. I fay unto you, that there are foire of you that ftand here that Ihall not tafte of death liUtheyhaveften the kingdom of God come with power. Chap. ,5. 43. Jcfeph of Arimathea. an honora. ble counfellor. who alfo waited for the kingdom (,f God came and went in boldly into Pilate, and craved he body of Jefus Luke 4, 43- And he faid unto them, I muft preach the kmgdom of God unto others alfo ' for therefore am I ibnt. Chap. 7. 28. For I fay unto you among thofe that are bori, of women there is not a greater than John the Baptift. But he that is leaft in the kmgdom of Qod is greater than he. Chap. 8 , And It came to pafs afterward that he went throuah cverycty and village preaching and (hewing the glad tid.ags of the kingdom of God, and the Twelve with hiro. Chap 9. a. And he fcnt them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the lick. V. ,7. But I tell you of a truth, that there be fome (landing here that (haU not tafte ofdeathdil they fee the kingdom of God. Chap. 16 16. The law and the prophets were until John, fince that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man preffeth into it. In thefe nu- J/Iefliah s kingdom ,n this world, or the church held forth under the expreffions-the kingdom of God. and the kingdom of Heaven. Then if the gufpd kingdom, . or gofpel difpenfation is he.d forth under thele terms in I ine^eievcrai texts, we have realbn to take the kingdom " 9t Heaven, and of God, in the fame fciife, wherein our Kcvers, or fit to belong to our focicty. XVhethcr one or all of thefc were the reafons for the rebuking thofe parents who brought their children to Chrift, not to cure them of any corporeal difeafe ; for there is not the leaft hint of that, and if they had the d.fc pies would not have gone to prevent them, but that hemijjhtblefs them with the bleffings of his kingdom. But our Lord was far from approving the condudl of his difciplcs, as they were a. gainft the parents of the children : for he difcovcrs a holy rcfentment, and Iharply reproved them for the fteps they had taken on this occafion. faying. Let th6 tender babes have accefs unto me, and do not any thing to prevent them. Here he manifefts the greateft favour for thcfe children, and hereby bads us to qon- elude what his mind is towards children, at leaft with refpecT: to the children of believing parents. And cer- tainlyheishimfclfthebeftju^gewhom he will have admitted into his church, and it is bold in men, and the heighthofprefumption,to forbidfuch to be brought to Chrift. whom he wills flioulcl come, and whom he receives J and the reafon he gives for children beins broughttohim.isaftrongreafon for the infants of believingparents being brought in or admitted into the church : Suffer little children to come unto me, and for- bid them not, for of fuch is the kingdom of God. The fcmgdom of God and the kinirdom of Heaven are fynon?- mous terms,and taken in different fenles in theNew lefta- ment. Some times the kingdom of God is taken tor his powcr,as ii^thc followingtexM. Pfalm 145. 12. To make known his mighty afts, and the glorious M jefty of his Kingdom Pan. 4. 3. How great are his figns. and bow mighty arc his wonders ! His kingdom is ancvcr- laftmg kingdom, and his dominion is from generatioa to generation. 2. The kingdom of God is taken for the kingdom of Glory. Luke 13, 28. There ftall be ^ecpmg^and gnafhing of teeth. When ye ftall fee .--raaaui, md ifaac and Jacob, and all the prophets in thckmgdoraofOodiandyc yotirfelves thwft ou% Hi '! ^ I; /• 8* V. 29. And they fhill come from the eaft, and fror. g the wcrt and |.om the north, and from the iouch, and flull fit down .n the kingdom of God. In thcfe v r(^, jnd mother texts of fcriprure, the kingdom cf God is' cfG^d" ;; ""T^'r-' g'-y- 3 The kingdo,; Pf God salfo taken for grace in the heart. Luke .7 .l\ i^ " "?'" '^''^ ^^y' ^" '-r^' -^ '" there, . r' t^^c kmgdom o God is within you. 4. The kingdom n God and thekmgJom of Heaven are more frequently take, for the g<.f,el Ihte. or the church of Chrift, o frequent y denote the gofpel .diCpenfation, indufive of ail Its gracious ma.tutions, privileges and bledings • orforthek.ngdom of grace, which is faid to be' oJ God and of Heaven; becaufe its original is divine; ts nature tendency, and defign, are fpiritu.l and heaven h ; and Its, rue fubjecfs are formed and trained up f." ^Ir tf'' ;'^^,^'"8'^«- "f G^'l -'I c^- Heave' ar taken for the gofpel Hate or difpcnfation, or for the gofpel church, will appear from the following texts «f dom of Heaven ,s at hand. Chap. 4. ,7. From that t mejefus began to preach, and to fay the kingdom of Ire'wV'fi'nr'-, '''^P- '- '9' Whofoeve'; there nents. and fhail teach men fo. (hall be called leaf! in MekmgdomofHcavcn; but vvhofoeverfhdl do and each men fo, (hall be called great in the kingdom of eaven Chapu.tc. Verily I fay unto you? amor, then, that are b.rn of women, there huh no- Irifen f greater than John the B.ptift : notwithftanding he that I ^"v ;" 'r' "f °T '^ '''"^^"' '^ S--^^ than be. V. 12. From the days of John the B.ptift until volenttakeit by force. Matth. i r, 1 1. Recaufe it is Riven you to Know the try aeries of the kingdom of Leaven, but to them it is not given. V. , 9. When any oneheareththe word ofthe l-inrr^i — ,-J.._. „ / ^^iuizot, theacom^ti th-: wicked one ..d catchch II.rr'1 child' e that id kfllgdo iuct an grown the W( Ikingdoi ous te> dren w( were r( from he privilcg Ncfiingfi children extciidci their cn\ to be coi iiad beei as it cert did upoi parents a the privil to that o; it at this pHeJ by ' this occai doin, anc mall belo clecliied t And fh ul be underft in fivnuf exclude fr re eive int taKen for ' iwiil ttili be ic ead, and frnn. I 'm the ibuth, and In thefe verfes, gdom of God is • The kingdom heart. Luke 17, or lo there, for 69 • The kingdom oi more frequently :hof Chrift, or ion, inclufxve of and bleflings ; s faid to be of iginal is divine; itmland heaven- d trained up for id of Heaven are on, or for the lowing rests of t, for the king. 17- From that he kingdom of hofoever there, hefe command, called leafl in • fhill do and le kingdom of to you, amora; h not arifen a tanding he that s greater than 2 Biptift until ilence, and the I. Recaufe it is te kingdom of 19. When any ._! ., I -_n 1 ln.\ ,s /lK-a.<,np; w„h rcfpecl to cMl ir™ : tlaf fucK d,, e., „cr..f ,hekinR..i„,„ „f „„,,„ ,„^ „t ^^ th,. uch cMlrcn „.„e ,1,^ f^.j,;,^ ..f .he Meffial.'l lu.l an „„e,eft i„ i„ p,,v,IeK« and bU-ffing, Tl'dlZ grown up PC, f ,„s. ■, hen if ,l,e klng.lom of Chril i„ text,: and ,f ,„ Led ,ells us tha, rhrfe chil. '"" -'^'.■I'-fuhf * of hi, kiugdou,. ,„d that , y were received of him a, fud, ; ,he„ «ejuttly i„fcj trom hence, that fuch children were in.i.J ,„ all "he Mellngsandpr.vdeRe, were not confined to thefe few t'ZV: T^''\T '■""' ™""» occafio„,buT extended to all the children ,,f btlievinR parents • and .c,r covenant intered. and church.^e'.beT; '«er= bec„„„„„e,i ,„ the g.fpel difpenfation, a ,hej- hat! been untler the Jewilh, Then, if .his is the cale. .Mt certainly ,,, according to what our Lord faid and M upon ,h„ occafion, lb the children of Chriftian hepr vtleges of h.^ church, and, among other thing,. oUtat of bap„f„. Though our Lord did not menti!,^ I at thts time, yet the.r right thereto is flrongly l,n. P =J by what he foid o( them, and did unto thcVn, on ■I..S occafion. He called them the fubjeci, of hisT ng" tZ\"!^ ■" ?"""'^ '''^«'='' •'•=™. Infant, thel » be,,„gtotlv cimrch ofChtift, as he hindilf hatU An k ^l T'''."'' ''^•"'"' '' "5"i«""' '^ P"flible. bcunderfiood.n there places, it would llill be as much nf^vnurofchtldrenasever : for fure we could not exclude trom the church on earth whom Clhriil would e-m-etnto the church in Heaven , and, (hould it b« ItaKen tor nriM,.= ;_»!._ I . _ . " wiii a.n k^"'"' " '''^ '"""' *' " fometimes is, then it wul U.1J be ,n ;..vour «f children : becaufc we could not M I i&i'*3«WiLl. ■■*--«»'.-i -^f^^-^^'^iCiiiiii, "- ■;»* go deny a gradou,; perfon tl:c p.IviWca nf tl ^ .1 , I So that, in wintever ferfe II If u '^""'''N heirs ofHory. in a)I rl .r! kingdom, or folcmnlv bV(M ,r . ^ ' P"'''"^ manner, an,l rcalonabieas .„ rfcny, „ "ven'.o call in .r' '" "; ""• church mcmb.,n,.:p !fter r " ,. . ^T!'"?' '"''""' , a„J„o.„„l,.f„, b„, &,,„,„, y^ J. ,h 7° , h"i^ as (trons: an evidenrr. f,.- u l '"^«"» wnicn b tinnit4 or a yotlcrord^^ --bcfhip, as bap nny other profey n'r j^ ri: 7" '''H more credic with the cl urch rh. ., "^ n-'^ ^'H v-i.iiu nanicJMn their favour? Ihnnoh :„* . l I ahlerofnealc f,.r tk ri ^n<^ugn infants be notf crcJenriaJ for . • "{ " * lulficient teftimony of ocJe„„„ ,„, ,,„.„„g ,^^^ .^^^ the church by bap.( it d„,h trf'T']'" 'T ""■"'?'"«. »hich thon.l, " aotn not immediate y refer to h^nrifw, • "^ I port t„ the practice of i.\ >„" i: , a 'c Lilt .'?'.? 7 .c unbelieving huiband is fanclifie, ^r ' ^H " Z\ werejourclnldre,, unclean, but now they .re holv lhech,ldre„ are called holy in ,h!, place Z , cent' ThtTht" '"• ™""> ""-"' ->%:;■:: 'ows, and IS apphcd to diver, perfon. and things : God SI fecall.dl,„lyl,y w.,y„f emin.„„, or i, i3 nnpllej „ GoJ ,h=F.„l,cr, S„n, a„cl S,,i,U, wh„ arc infi„i,e|y h„ y .bove .11 crc«ur« Thing, ,„„, p„„i„ ,„ £.. ,^™^ p" r Hill"' "l7r "•'■ " '"= ''^'"=- ■•'"-■"=• H^-"" Wace. Hill Uab,.«,„„, Mountain, Houfe, Oracle Promifi., Covenant, Law, Scriptures CalllL J k* ^.;^. .>r..pl.e-s, P,..«s. ani PeopirTll thetaTe'cati I iy a, ., refe,s tc, perH.n,. and to whom it i, fo appi ed .n.l ,„ what refpea they n,ay be called. It is ,oTe ob.* lorved that the exprelHon Holy is never applied ,o any .Tfon without the church „t God. 1 hey.^he Jewift thurch, were called an holy people to the Lord, dT^ . 6. 1'or thou art an holy p:„p|c „, ,he Lord thi God Ihe Lord ,hy God hath chofen thee to be a fpecfal neo' Uamake thee high above all nation. , ha, he hath made npr„fe .nname and honour, and thou mayttTean My people to the Lord thy God as he ha.h fp,^e„ ll'rhiLe^ast,rSrr-rf- |.^.hey^^all call them the holy pe:::.\htd^in.:r. Chriftians are called an holy nation i P.t , « holy nat,on a peculiar people, that ye might (he«. f ,rth he pra,fesofh.m, who hath called you^ut o7da L- Sh?od':\:"rr;t- a.r ^^ I'-'-^'y built nr "L V ., / ^ ^'^''' ^* lively nones, are »P ipintual facnfices acceptable to God, by fefus Chrift f e^rL^h'"' '^'^ ^"'^^^"' "^^- " Whet- pore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.1 HO m 125 ^ lis |22 no 12.0 u 1125 III 1.4 I 1.6 Hiotographic Sciences Coiporalion 23 WIST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. MSSO (716)872-4503 \ iV cnp- IWember of the Church, .r a «uhject of the k'inJi 5 *c.'i: %IX f ""'"■• "" '■""* ''"" fi l,e i. ,„i„cj ,„ b.,pt;f,„. 7- A„„thcr a,,,jmenr I (h,i| „.T..ri„ p.„„f„f i^,.,„. Ba,,.,(m flu'! b= ,he b,p,ifa .,f houVtt w "fe c,mprehe„,U ,l,e wlufc „f ,i.cl, f.„,ilie. W. hw= ot ylia, Arts ,6. ,5. And wlien fl,; was baii.ifi. I ju^sed mc hKhfal ,„ ,l,e Lord, cm. i,.r„ 1,'%™" and a .,dc there , and Ih , conilr.ine 1 .,. , n, .-, " h .ur,,f che n,£ht and walh.J ,l„ir (Iripe,. and wa. lie h. uHi.Jd , f S c,,l.aoa,, : belidis I k.,„«, nx whether I ir inf/„ ;!:;'' '^^""i>^''«°<'' "■= ^h ■!="? -hat fa. «x s,,, f,„p ^^^,^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^j. _^_ ,_ h,mfehrl," . ." b. met w„h in ,he «,„rd ot Gnd. S . are all hU o be=.ken,„,hefa„„fe„fef„„„ ,„. brancU ot h" family, older and youoge, So that We luve r.af m to tz::,c':T'7:'' '"'"" •" "-'^ '-"•«•- V- tl.e.earefewfam,i,eswi,h„„c children in them or f.me thatcmld no, be admitted -o baptif.n on the" Z's:: T r t:' '^"' ="«"- «»« '^=" Me'ver.i^?,,*:'''''^'''^ «'•'"'''>'■!' f^'^""'- ""' >" Kiicvera m thrift, and be baprifed on their own ae. "u„,, >ndn,.uldbeleftopo,;record; for , Tmoft e and "J- ° '"'"= "P '" '•"•"""" "f P"f^"» yoLg «r and older, parent, with children ; and, acceding to obfervatum, we find, in the prefc, da^ thTrtrfLt probable, that there were children in ,hefc families" 3. I' -*r^ "^«|^VaB^- " .'"(W^Rwiji- m -1 94 AnditismofH|k.Iy tirit the apofti, wr,uM nrocecd l^poa the ancient right and pndice with (^J,r!Zut ", when Abraham was circumcifeJ his houfeho d 1 c.rc.n.c.fcd with him. S. thar, when the ap rt e ba t^nd the jailor, all his were b.ptifed likevvife iZcZ vcarefurc hat infants were included in the o. 3n^ wereafonablyconclnd. th.u inf.ncs muft b. inr;ndei n rhe other ; and from thefe three inlhnce,, o ,e cord^ /?'... K^''?'"''^'''"'^^ '^^'^^''''"' P'-^^^^^^'^d ae- ther f U ^J:;,^''"'"'"'^ <='>-en.int. in taking inro he church chddren with their puents ; or conSlerin . that the pnvd.ges of children w.re dill continueT ^ greeableto that covenant ; and whu further e^d'rnj to the fameconclufion. is. what Peter urpcd on ti. JW ofPentecoft when he Cmh, Kife and b ^ b.ptif d evl v rlT A u ''''^^ 'g''*^' """^^ t'^e <:ovcnant which God made w.th Abraham and hi. feed, and witl/ I pracl,ceo the Jcwilh church in receiving infan in o thechurch. or parents, with 'he. children. In all the .nihnces mentioned the An appear to h "e pn, cceded up.n this footing, and taking thef. together Xpt'Ld""' ---rothefe t^o thingsfand'Ve precept and example fo. Infmt Baptifm It a ZaT l"\T'^' "^^" ^'''' tells them: Ari^' and be bapt.fed every one of you : for the prom fe IS to you and to vour children ; and to all that are a^a off. even as many as the Lord our God ihall call. Th appears to me nothing Ihort of a precept or con r^ t. For l; \T''' ''' '"'^"^« °^ Chriftian p . u'u . ^^^ P'*"^"^* =>'-e defired to be baptifed ^hich they certainly are. and the reafon alLed t caufe the promife wasto them, then the comTand et tend, to the children for the fame reafon, for the prl n^few^s not only to the parents, but to their chUd'ret a.lo. Auu if th, Apoaie dcftrcd the parents to arilcand ■fU-'-^' 9! heb.ip>l(ed, «.I,khh, certainly did ; then tie injunfl!. .mounl, ,„ . p,ecep, for inftnt b,p.ifm. Moreover .h. b.,r„f„, of ,hc .l,r« houftolds, or f.™ilie„ Jnl |>nK,„nt,o ,„ cample of infant bap,ifa. a, it U mj Lkely there were children in thefe families, and that .long, hey rece.ved the cl,ildren of Chriftian pare a ong w„h the parents themfelves. This f.emi ,„ have been the pracl.ce of the apoftles. Thus I have ofTcred , tew conhderattons in proof and fupport of infan. bap. «>(n. . .. 1 hat the words of the inllitution of baptifm ar tn favour of infants, becaufe infant, are part of the TTr 'f ^t "'•'""■'=''■ '"" " ^"f'^^'Mc part too. ,! Iha. God takes ,„to the covenant, which he make »,th h>s people, the children with ,h. parents and pron-.,fatobe their God as well a, the God of their upin the Day of Pentecoft, to rife and be baptifed every oneofyou fcrtheprotnifeisroyou and to your chiU eiiion. J. I he great regard Chrift ftewed to chil. dren that were brougb, ,o him I„ order to blefs them. 6^ Becaufe ch, d.en of CAriftians are faid to be holy. , liebapt.fmofhouftolds. All thefe have their weigh to me fuftctent to pu, |„fa„, gaptifin beyond a doubt, .f perrons will ftrioufly and candidly wLh.h- «f Infant Bap„ta. Kor certainly inlan.s are a parr of nattons and a large par, too of thofe nation, which the ApoKles were commiflioned to go and baotife w,"ri*':" "=" """"' "■>■ «"""■« only Tat; to people >n,o covenant with himfelf, but alfo their «f whl ^•' '" .''■"'''■'" "" P"=""- c'd him. coll, tlut this pronitlc which he made with his peopfe i; 1 * iJ ff' S6 ardtothnrchiWrrr, In their furccmvc g.n.r.tu.:,s. vastl>en,nf.,rce; and hath not been rev. kcd (ince and .n.c.,nkjuenco of this, enjoins then, to r.fen, d c b.,p„fed. We alf . have good reafun to believe th .t I'.p'dm ,s con-.e in the room of ci.comcifion ofcou.f. iMfan.snow.reas nuh.hc f.hjerts of baptifm, as t .ey vcrc th(n ,he iuljea.s of cir.u'ocilion. We arc alio cccun h<,w well rcceivd children w.rc by ChrdK ami from uhuh we hk.v infer that he did not mean to ^ir.rge thnr p.ivilegrs; and uc are alfo certain, th;u in pn on w„h.ur tie p.le of the vifib-e church, bm thechldren cfC,hnft,..n parents, arc called holy, and.f cu.le arewuh.n the church, of courfe are imitU-d ,a d, e,s who'e fan.hes we:e b.prifed. and it i. more than pnbable there were ch I ren in them, or per. ons vho eculd not rifihtly be admitted as fponfo; /for thfmfelves. *^ inlT'^'^f/"^ " ^'^ ccrfiJe,a^Irr« rr nrgutt^ent, n proof and fupportof infant baprifm, I fhail now n^tw tha, ,, was the pr.c.ice of ,he church rv. r f.nce the a. poflles days, to b.,ptire infants of Ch.illian parents. In oroer to prove this to have bcentl e cafe, I fliaH fol. I ! "";• "^t.!"/'^ '"""^y^'^ Infant Baptifm as he cIca,eftandful!eU,uideI have fallen in Jith up.n the fubjecf ; and would obferve wi.h him, that the word ^ regenerate was the expreflion ufed for baptifm mthecarly times of the rhriij.an church : thisisparti. cularlv to be attended to, otherwife we (hall not under- Itand the primitive Fathers of the church, who have written upon the fubje.^ of Infant Baptifm, as this wa^J tnc term they generally ufed. And, I. Juftin Martyr, in his Apology, tells us, that fe. , -.T ?' ^"""""S '^'"^ ^^'■^ "'^de difciples in their childhood. His words are as follow : Several perfons among us, who were made difciples to Chria in their Childhood do continue incorrupted. Ir is to beobferv- ed Here that the word EmatkUuiate, made ufe of by y.^fk^-mnuii,^ en rev( ked iince, IS tlieni to rife'ai d on ro believe rh it mci/lon, of couiff, s ( f baptifm, as 'ncili(M). We arc :ii vv#*«^ jV-'JS"***!!*.- J * i n !V I \ 98 Icaa ace^ualntcd with tl.c writing, of thofc times, wl/.ch Wall fl,ews ,n a variety cf inflances. So that we need n r jntlu:.eaa doubt but it was ufcd in thi. . n, ^0" ou" nfantbapt.fm was pracllfed in ,hc Chrifiian church in the earhea times, bince this is the firft time where n exrrefs mention is made of i.fant baptif.^ Ty t a.naun Hthers, it is proper to lock back, and u, p qmre how -ar l.er«u. was to the times of 'the Ap (i e Mr.Dodwe!,whoha.h,withthcutmon care and Ikil computed h,s age makes it out thac he was bo" in / i^pollohc age. m the year gy after the birth cf Chrift and fx,ur years before St. John's death, and th at c ^vas chofen bifl^op of Lyon., in the year of our Lord 167 wh.chis66aftcr t),c apoPles. 'so muchi pla that he wrote the bock f,om which the quotation concernmg mfant baptifm is taken, wi.hin eighty y ar of the Apoflles, and that then he was a very old man or he wrote the two firn of his five books' gain^: refies firft and publilhed them in which thefe word, nrc ; and he publifhed his third book in the time I ^ rf n ;'^* E'cutherus' ti„.e is placed by Bifhon Pearfon from the year of Chrift ,70 to ,85, but b^ cL o > rT '^' ^"'77. fo that the year o'f I poled to have been written. Therefore, whether we ioe the death of St. John, yet it could be but very httle after u, by the age he muft have been when hi rartoihr'^p'"'^''^"'"^ ^^^^ theRevei:;-': t.me. And that revelation was made, accordinj; to fome tt^K^K'". '"" '^^^^^ J^'- ''^^^- ^ndfheperrn' that hath g.ven the laft edition of his works, thcua differs fromMrDodweil.yet makes himto haCe bee . b ^r::i:::i^':!:^'-^\^^^- J^^n. ^hen every * '° "^^^ ^^ ^^"'^ ^™e ei-hty years old mull havo ■'^f'^^fc*..^ 99 been born in the time, of the Aportles : Irrcncus' parents muft have been born, if not himCelf. Then it was not poffiblc for the Church to be ignorant of what was done ia the Apoftolic age, as to the baptifing infants, when many of thcin then living, and the parents of moft oftlicmthen Hving, were themfslves infants in that time. And this may be added, th-it Irenieus though he lived this time in France, being Bifhop of Lyons, yet he was brought up in Afia, where John died a little be- fore, and probably born of Chriftian parents : for in his younger years he often heard Polycarp (who was St. John's acquaintance, and was chofen by him Bifhop of Smyrna, and was probably that Angel or Pallor of the Church of Smyrna, i'o much commended. Rev. 2. 8 ) difcourfcofSt. John and his doctrine. This he relates of hmjfelf, in his epittleto Florinus, and fays that he re- members the thing as it were but yetterday. For fays he, I remember the things that were done then, better than I do thofe of latter times, fo that I could defcribe the place where he fat, and his going out and coming in, theconvcrfationhehad with John and others, that had fcen our Lord, and of his miracles and doftrine j all agreeble to the fcriptures. Therefore, in an age fc mgh the Apoftles, and in a place where one of them had fo lately lived, the Chrlftians could not be ignorant of what had been done iniheir time, in a matter of fo much public concern as the baptiOng, or non-baptifins infants. Ircnaus was the difciple of Polycarp, and Polycarp the difciple of John the apoftle. Irenxus could not mifs to know John»s praclice in that of infant bap- tiim. Therefore, as this ChriUian Father fpeaks of it, though under the term to regenerate, which was the name baptifm commonly went by in thofe days, we may fo far firmly believe infent baptifm to have been prac- ufed by the church. He fpeaks of it as a thing to have been believed, taught and praftifcd by the church. He .peaks of It as a thing generally known that children were then ufually regenerated or baptifed. This, ac '> '4 ^^sr ^ [-ft I 2 100 3- With refpct m wh,t Tcrtullbn Cys concernln- nl.n, l>,u,.,f,„. but tl„vwl,ofcduty i, is to »,'mi„i . ' ' we ,„ , ve, y .>„e .lut »ft„l, ,h« ,l,„h i,s pr, p„ fti ' ra he |,<.rc. to becnfidm-d. Give „„t ,h„ wW™ , L , ; r ' ,""""' "" >•'""• P'-'^ tcCore fotc «ker„,.„,,er ,..„•» fc„,„. TLaefo'te. o„tdt/^l' .v«y „u„s condition and difpoCion, „,d , fo fhc ' y"u|..eca,cof,i..lccl.ildtcn: for iha. need ,7,"^' .hatthegod-fathcrsntofld be broURht into dancer Becauf. they .nay either fail of thcir p'rotnife byT^ "ictLrr"- '"'"J!^™.''^ "" "-""•» proving of ; wcked d.(p.,(i„on. Our Lord fays indeed, Do not for. btdthemtoc-ineuniomej therefore let then, come *hen they are grown up , let then, come X ,h« «nder«and, when they are inflrufled wtrther if b .hey come. Let them be made Chriftian, lhe„ hev come up when they come to know Chrift What ^.ed ^riu "?^"^'^'" '^cmoie '.vary in worldly matters • ■"...; y.^r Reconfirmed in continence. They that „n ce. hand the weight of baptifm will rather dre.d 2 "7'™« than the delaying i, : an „«r feith i, (i o i„lvat.,.„. Though it be difficult ,0 come a. wh th smu h """'L" •°"""'"8 ""• -din,ncewa, . .l.>.8muvl.B.ay be .«ic„.d from #h« he %si„5; y^w wi jiiTS yt'ar 6/5 or 67 aftrr Idle of the fccojij in fiys concerning it is to adminiacr )t t') do it raflily. iih Its proper fub. lut that command ot that which it Ills before fwine; ; neither be par. '>rc, according to 1, and a!fo their rofitable, efpccial. Iiat need is there ;hc into danger i romifes by death, Id's proving of a deed, Do not for. let them come nme when ihcy i whither it is ians when they rift. What need le forgivcncf* of 'orldly matters j )ds committed to 11 know how to " to have given unmarried per. f to come into ntil they either Ihey that un. her drctd the J faith is furc come at what linn nee was, yet iie fays io tho wordi ,„„,„,, ,i,a, i„f,„, b if,„ byheCurcl, och^wift h= would no, havfSi d upon „, o=,ng dcl.y.d until ,hcy w»r« grown up h^ .rsumcnts, poor « ,hcy are. would In my npi„"o„ ,,"'! hccn „„n«etf.ry, or l,e would have cmpi ,ycd h™ i J, "° »o purpofc had „„ infant bap.if „ been i.fprac if ™Vi° day. And el„.ugh he might in Cne good m„lu e be for the d= .y.ng it, ,.e, w, „pi„i„„ ;, „« ^^"^ "= ftrfionh,, words that it was the pr.aice „f the church Cu,"ufl"""" '" '■'' """' ""'"*■'■= •>« •"'ul. no. fc drenuoufly have uiged the driay thereof. He fl .urilh .d about an hundred years after'the apoBleV, ,„d wa." cotcnporary with the lalt day, of Irens^s ,1; , "a „ ..oncd c:hri«ia„ Ka-h.r. -iLrefore we '.earn thaHu"' .ntbap„f„ was pradifed in his time, only he dm k-,' the cuBora or practice of baptiline them R,., I prcfent fetting before you'^he pr tee' of ^ ' chLh rfpechng .„,a„t baptiftn. not any one Doclor's odWo„ efpecully when it doth not appear'that any oie "a d "' ...led upon by hin, to alter ,h. praflice : for thcTe i.'^no or tne leriulhans, whom he fet up, we,e ever aeainft !r ' T'ZTr ''■ ■^'"''"- «'»"S"'=opiS both' lea., docs no, mention ar. fuch thing held by either 7 f="'thaMid'd' '" '•"■; "'r- '^" " "-""^0 praaicT'„f7K'^,*K'° "^.' "'■'S""''V'. "ncerning the Cmedlt 'o^ytrs'^fl^;!,""'' '"„','""• "'^^'^ frigin,lfi„.ta"w\tD;,idXr'w"' *"'•'"«, ?' l*cade»let It be confidered what U ^c rcafon, th^t \^A 1- ill ros whereas the b.iptUm of the Church h qfven f,.r the for- givcncfs of fin?, infants alii, arc by the i.Qgc of the church baptifed: when if there was nothim; in infants whlrh wanted forgivencfi and mercy, the: qrace of baptif.n would be needlefs to them. Another thing he fays I will mention one thing which caufes frequent enquiries among the brethren : infants are baptKod f.,r the for. givenels of iins. Of what fins ? Or in what have they finned ? Or how can any rcafon of the laver in their cafe hold good, but according to that fcnfe which we mentioned even now; that none is free from pollu. ' tion, though his life be but one day upon the eirth » And It IS bccaufe of the facrament of baptifm the pollu, tion of our birth is taken away, that infants arc baptifcd. He further adds, that .or this alfo, to wit, that <,f origi, ginai fin, that the church had from the apoftlcs tradi- turn or order, to baptilb infants. For they to whom the divine myfteries wore committed, knew that there IS m all perfons the natural pollution of fin, which mull be done away by water and the fpirit : by reafon of which the body itfclf is called the body of fin. Thefc tcft.monies in favour of infant baptifm are full and plain to the point, fo that nothing needs to be fiid or added to them, nor admits any thing to be faid againft the praaice. They do not only fuppofe the practice to be gc nerally known and prac^Hfed, but alfo mention that it was ordered by the apoftles. The authenticity of fome of thefe tcftimonies of Origen have been called in quettion by iome, but whatever may be the cafe with refped to tome of the fayings of Origen, yet his writings, with rdpccl to infant baptifm, are plain and may be depended upon, and this may be given for a reafon. St. Hicrom (who was of all the Latin Fathers, the greateft reader of all Ongen's works in thciroriginal language) doth tell us that he did (o, and alfo that he built his falfe hypothefis of the prffl.exifiencc of fouls upon this ground partly, by which he might the better account for the fins for whicn infants are to be biptifed. - Tor St. Hicrom, » given f(.r the for- jfageof the church in infants which qrace of baptiftn r thing he fays, I icqucnt enquiries »ti(cJ far the for. n what have they he Uvcr in their that fcnfa which J free from pollu. upon the eirth ? hiiptifm the jmjIIu. fants arc baptifcd. wit, thatcif origi, he apoftici tradi- r they to whom knew that there fin, which muft ■it : by rcafon of dy of fin. Thcfc are full and plain 3e {\\d or added e faid againft the practice to be ge- ntion that it was f^offomcof chefe in quelUon by with refpecl to is writings, with nay be depended ►n. St. Hicroin reateft reader of >ge) doth tell us falfe hypothefis r>und partly, by jr the fins for 3r St. Hicrom, 103 in lus Third Dialogue againft t!:c Pelagians, havin;, up- bra.ded them that they could not apprehend JZ Z icnptures teach o. original fin in infams as derived from A am for the forgivcnef, thereof they (hould be C Dccn committed in a former flatc in the cclcftial rcoinn, • 1-l.eic is another circumflancc th« nnkes Orlgen , til IV "n"'^ "'"' '■«' •>«" Cl„ittian Ja iZ Sulfa™ k' """"u '"" ''«" "'^f''^' ''"P'ife'i in Mt ungen s father was a martyr for Chritt i„ ,he o-r feut,o„u„d„scverus, .he year after the apofl es .'^ And lufebtusaJTures that his fore-fathers had be.« CWtans for feveral generations. The Chrittta,. dT trtne was conveyed to them by his fcre.father or « What gave occaftoo to Eufebius to enquire into hi., ou „,g to (hew tha, ,be Chrillian religion had nothire " " "' '"'•'""S <'""=°^= : ^»d had ntnc but iUitera"! (' 104 ^1 followers : and not being able to deny or conceal the greatreputccfOrigen for Ikill in human literature, had feigned that he was firll an Heathen, and having learn, ed their phih)fophy. and then turning Chriflian had en. deavoured to transfer and apply it to trim upthe Chriftian fables. In confutation nf this lye, Kufebius, as was faid, fets forth Origen's Chriftian defccnt. Therefore, fitice Origen was born in the yearcfrur lord, 185, that is the year after the apoftlcs 85, (for he was 17 years old when his father died, or rather (ufllred) his grand- father, at leaft, his great-prand-father, n)uft have lived in the days of the apofths ; and as he could not be ignorant whether he himfelf was bjprifed in infancy, (o lie had no farther than his own family to go tor ii quiry or information how it was prac>iied in tl>c times cf iltcapoftlcs. Bcfidf-she was a very learned man, and uld not be ignorant of the practice of the churches* in mon of which he had travelled : for as he was bom and bred at Alexandria, fo it appears by Eufebius, that he had lived in Greece, and at Rome, and in Capadocia, and Arabia j and fpent the moft cf his time in Syria and t»aleftire, fo that he muft have been acquainted with Ihe praftice of the feveral churches with refpe^^ to the baptifm of infants, and as he mentions their baptifing Ihem in different parts of his writings, which arc Jjrovcd to be his by different perfons, efpecially by Dr. Wall, a diligent, faithful and impartial enquirer into thefe matters, therefore, we have the greateft reafon to believe that it was the practice of the church both b^ fore and in his time. Then Origen flouriflied within 15 years after TertulHan's death, or about lio after the apoftles, according to Dr. Wall. 5. With refpeft to what St. Cyprian faith of infant baptifm. This Cyprian was co-temporary with the lat- ter days of Origen, and was bifliop of Carthage ; and it was the cuftom or praftice in this, as in all other !VIe= tropolitical cities,for the neighbouring bilhops to meet at certain tinies to confult of, and to determine, impor- 105 tirt sITalrs of the church. Accordirgfy In t^e y„r of our Lord 253, tl.crc were Iixty.fix bi(h«..,s in u nncil • andoneF.du., a country bilhop. lent a Jctt.r uin, i\\l qudlmn v^hethcr an infant berc.re it w.3 Holu da^s old ought be baptUed, if nccJ rcqmred. .icfiwi^r .he'ir rcfout.on thereupon. In an-uer tc. whicn .i.y^eturn the following Jxtter, v/hich I Hull !hv hcfoie ^cu • Cyprian^nd the orhe. l^.ihops, uho ver. p,k.,;ar .he Councd, 66 ,n nnml>rr,roFidus oMrD.o.i.c, .Mc.-injr. We read your L.Ucr. ir,dt .V.r br■ .\> in that pijcc a fpiritual fquality, and fuch in the eliecin < f God is inrimated to us, by which perfon^ that are once made by God areahkeand ajual; and our growth of body by age, makes ciffercncein thefenfe of the world, but not of God, unlcfs you Mill think the grace itfelf, which is given to baptifed perfons,is great- cr or lels according to the age of thofe that receive it ■ whereas the Holy Spirit is given not Ly diflerent mea! Aires, but with fatherly aficclion and kindnefs, equal ro all. For as God accepts no man's perfon, fo not his age, but with an exaft rquality flicws himfelf a father to all for their obtaining the heavenly grace. And whereas you fay that an infant in the firft days after its birth is unclean, fo that any 6f us abhors tokifsit, we tlo not think this any reafon to hinder the giving it the heavenly grace. For Jc is written, to the clean all things are clean : nor ought any of us to abhor that \vhich God hath voi:cIifafed to make. Though an ir. fant come frefli from the womb none ought to abhor to kif, it, at the giving of the grace, and owning the peace or brotherhood, when as kiiJing the infant every ore of us ought, out of devotion, to thiik of the frefh handy work of God : for wc do, in fome ienfe, kifs his hands in the perfon newly formed, and but new born, when we embrace what is of his making. That the eighth day was obfervcd in the Jewilh circumcifion was a type, go. mg before in fliow and referablance, but on Chrill's coming was fulfille?! in fubUancc. For becaufe the eighth day, that is the next to the Sabbath, was to be the day on which our Lord was to rife from the dead, and to quicken us, and to give us the fpiritual circura. cifion, this eighth day, to the Sabbath, or Lord's Day, was Cgnifivd in the type before, which type ceafed when the iubftancc came, and the fpiritual circumcifion given us, that we judge that no perfon is to be hindered trom obtaining the grace, by the law that is now ap. pohiti^d, and that the fpiritual circumcifion ought not to te rcftraincd by the circumcifion that was according vinen)er< and waili intimate fion. D< This L taken for who puts flitwby I to be bapi day. An reckoned cifion ; ar t€r was ii days of t and fifty 107 to the flefh ; but all are to be admitte 1 to the n,eo^ thcfe fixty-iix Biih >p. ny.y,, iupp.)/c.i at th,s tune to have been livty, or feventy nor c^hry, year. < f p.e, which roaches to half ,h Jme; an.artnattln.e th.y were infanrs. there «,uft W been u.ve.s a:,ve t!,at were born within the age o th. ,.,,.e., a:vJ fncU p.rf.ns couM not be ignoran v.f..erher..t,,.t.wc.ehaptiicd in th.u ago ornofwhc the.- they r'Knn.Iv.s wore/on:e ot th.fi'infants T s" cpmie ro i.,.us i. fuch an account oHnfant bapt fm cftT T r ^""' ^'^'^'^ ''' been the praaiT; of th(M„u.ch always to baptKe ii.fant.. 'Ihe African chu.c was one of the rnoU flouri/hing. ftricl and pious of ail w.e pnn.mve churches ; and this refolution of the Council was no new decree, and fuppoles that infant thT'T r' 'r" '^''''^'^ i'n-ernorial praai":^ proved to be fo, therefore we look upon it as a ftror. and convincing proof thai it was the conUanc practice of the chtu-ch to baptife infanta. For it is plain that there ^as nodifputc or difference of opinion among the whole cf the Council about the bapt ifm of in/ants., nor even about deferring .t until the eighth day. They appear to have been «nammr.us,orallof them agreed in thebaptifo, of .ntants,ard fo r^aoy being of one mind in the matter. wou.dleadusjulHyto conclude that the practice had been general. J his Council fat in the year of our Lord ^53. orahont ,50 after the apoPles. There are more of C ypr.an . writings which fpeak of infant baptifm, at lealt r.n, which infant baptifm may be inferred. Speak, ingot .hole that had fallen from the Chriftian religion on account ofperfecution.hefaysof them: And that .Lhing Sii^l'J'T'"!'? ^^^' "^"'^"•■^ "^ theirs wickednefs! l?t >? w^."*' ^""^ '''^"S*'' *" *^"^ P^^"t» """S 'oft ^hat thef had prefently obtained ifter they were born. ^ Whtnhc tiy», that their children had loft thM«h!di Ibey had prcfcntly obtained after they urcrc^lTr dear that iie ineaDi thetr baptifin, or the boefic there » ^ i » » i-iw wfc i I K . m^,i m.,< i«9 of; at feift we luve rcafon fa to un lerftand him. This Cyprian was c^.tcinporary with tlie btter days oi Ormcn 6. VV.threfj^edtowh.t the Council of Eiebris fays! from whence infant b^p^ilm miy be juaiy inferred that Council fat ' i the yeai> of nur Lord 305, or ab- ut 205 afrer the ap-^nies. Ihe quotation is as follows- Ifany go over from the Ca.huhc to hear, fee. and rel turn to the church again, it is refolvcd that penance be not denied to fuch an ore ; becaufe he acknowledges hia fault. Let him be in the ftatc of penance for ten years. he ought to be admitted into communion. But if they were infants when they were carried over, inafmuch as It was not their own fault that they finned, they ought to beadtnitted prcfently. Here, it is true, that there is n.. mention jrade of baptifm, or that thofe infants were teptifed m the Catholic Church before they were carri- ed over to any lecl ; but. as they are faid to be carried over from the Catholic Church, it is fairly inferred, or pl«ny implied : for the phrafe of all antiquity is not to call any perfon of the church until he is Daptifed. Be heinfant or adult that is deiigned to be a Chrittian. they call him a catechumen, until iUch time as he is ^)t.fed : and 3 catechumen is not of the church. Iherefore «e infer, that thofe children carried over from the church by their parents or guardians, who were to .c received upon their return, were baptifed previous to their being carried over. 7. With rcfpe<^ to what Optatus Milevitanus,a bilhop n Africa, ,n his fifth book of the Schifm of the Dona- tills, near the end fays, of infant baptifm ; He had been ^mparing a Chnfti.... putting on Chrid in baptifm. to the putting on a garment j and had Chriik fo put on a garment fwimming in water ; and then fays : But left any oneftould fay I fpeak irreverently in filing Chrift a garment, let him read what the apoftle fays j That as mar^yofyouashave been baptifed in the name of tW^!i;/.''*r*'"^**"*' ^^•' ^'^« a garment is tiw, thit » always on and never rcnc^^ed ; that decent. 1; "4 II« ly fits all ages and all (hipes ! It is neither toa biff for infants, nor too little for men, and, without any alter, ation, firs women. Ho goss on to ftv.nv how it may be compared to a wedding garment. What may be juaivr inferred hom this paff.ge is, that the ordinance of bin. t.fm ,3 fit to be difpcnlod to infants, or to men, or to b.iptti.„ by ,nlant«, or perfons grown up. wherhtr mea er women ; and of courfe that infant baptifm isapprov. ed c,t by h,m, and that it was then in praciicc. He flou- iifhed about 260 years afifer the apoftles. 8. With regard to Infl^nt Baptif.n, by St. Gretmrv Naznnzen, who fl,->uri--h, had not the church ^ th.s fpeech of Gregory's, that he believed that bap. nlmwas come m the rem of circumciaon, and which t^pttlm. 1 hi. Gregory flouriihed about 260 years after I", '^m lis h f:' i^ ihc aponies, or much about the fame time with Milevl. lanus, a Bi(h(.p in Africa, both which appear to have approved of infant baptifm, and lead us to undernand that it was then the pi acliee of the church to baptifc infants. 9. With refpecl to what St. Ambrofc faith rcfpefting Infant Bapfifm, (be Houiiflied about 274 years after the apofties, or 14 years after the other two laft nienti. oncd ) in his commentary upon Luke 1. 17. where the Angei propheOes of John the Baptitt, that he fhould go before ChrilJ, in the power and fpirit of Ellas, and after having flicwn in divers particulHrs, how John, in his office, did rclcmble Klias* and having mentioned that miracle in divic^ing the river J6rdan, he adds thclc words : But perhaps this may be iullillcd in cur time, and in theapoli)ci> lime, in returning the water of the riv w m. B a>) r,>y>w«?- : time with MllevI* ich appear to have us to undcrfland :hurch to baptife ife faith refpe^ling t 274 years after :r two laft nienci. >ke I. 17, where ^ that he fhould rit of Eliasi and 8, how Jdbn, in iving mentioned m, he adds thcle illcd in cur time, the water of the head, which was divided, (asihc Ggiiined rhe laver « infiituted; hj ed. are reformed ked fiare, to the tnrans that they iginal Un, and in e ftate before the )eing baptifed in bis own, and is pra^ifed infant hryfoftom faith ifl.mriihed 280 ifter Ambrofe) e lays : Blefled 48 created, and they do enjoy low were held of the church, ens ; and they »'3 are enfcred Into tlic lot r fil (jci t.'jc coufuiiofi <>t i\ lu>ilf*-'itc'u^. r.lio were un. but { iu:tii ■| t.r t lllUh iU)r f ^nrs on but j ly i:l-V >ne |!()r Oi'y ^, u'o', •'J''"''-l ; an I n (11 ,lvh CiiS, l)!it I)i(,( "fi'S and u.-r . iiy i, us, hut I IC t; tlir^-n. Imt co.) KMsotChriil ; an. I r.„t oniv 1 but but h of his f. mciiZ/ers of l,'nu n-irs with Ml]) } an I not aiiii t'lllv c istcoiplc ; an J not hin terrpi ndt (II. 'y jiicn )r ! S t I ,)irit. You fee h c f-ii!v, I i,r ' I. lily ; iuic i» b( c- ba;)tin.i ; hur r ,nc thirk ihat iht- I <)U' many nie toe I1, 1, fi s . ( lilis in tl:c i'."g\vcutf^ofl\ leavciily j^nur c<). ten of I hem. ail en f-!^ ; bur I liave re k >n»d b«p;ifj infart^: al(i), a!ri|. u^h tl fill or have not any fii.s./tl n^in::; from I^aptilm ; for tl bcf. up'-radiled unt-) tl icir linflj ption, inhe.itance, hn.theihocd with Chnlt I be mjde invm torn, is i p'ain proof that infant I '>'■» c.iule we ■yaie not ck fi ed wjrh own, that th. fe. may p, righic' uCii/s, a- and to ^cnathun. I his paffgefrom Chrvfof by the church in his day. 'I) ■aptilm was praclifcd lliim I that child to the fame pu-pofe, which is as foil Jere is anotlier p.iff.oe from arebap-id-d, f rm when they received it ; and f. )ireof them foraf.nuch as they >\^s : Ihat ihole were in I fit ofiukiipfi, h J10 g .od iiitlinition tlieir 1 th le-aiih, a (••"•zmI to cool aferwards. 1 me wh» received aving no mind to live goolily. flicw it ia yet (tiffjr and they that received ppear ZL-aloufly aff^^led at firi] t is aKh rvi.ient fn t'.i« p.%c that a part <.f fucn, as he fpeaks nf h >m vtrebipftie 1, we they were children re baptifed in their infa lere that iicy, or when N. With refpect to whnf St. Auftin faith rrfn< llnfiifit B Is 8 pnfin. (He flourifhc 1 att?r ti a ini yt-ars, or a few e ap 4Hes ab- uc Inieii, iaitii he. years afrer Chryf.Uom ) S are v.ont to aik tl ?o.)d can the f.crameni of baptifin do th.-y h me n : What able It is lis q!;cfi'(^ infants ? As after le before ih-y are - ■ ur.derliand any ,hu«g of it. As to which M^a^t r Piouflyand truly believed, that the faith of ih.fe.' y have received it, they often d ««4 In- whom the child is ofTercd to confccration, profirs tU c'ild, ;.id tliis is tl c moft found authority oi the ci.urch; does comment, that hetice every man miy judge liow picfitible his own faith maybe toliindtlf. when even an-.thn- perlon's fiit'i is ufcful, for the advanta^t of thifeihat haveasyet none. ■ their own : For h(,w could the widow's I'.n be helped by his oun faith ; when tiVad, he had none? And )tt his mother's faiih u.s ufeful for his fK-ii.,cr riifed ta life again. It wouhl apprar from hence that infant baptifm w«s in ufe, otherwife there could have been notjucliion about its being icr. yiceable or unfcrvicealle un:o tlcm. ;\nothcr pafTage | is as fulhnvs : So that many perfons. mcrcafirg in know, led-e after their b^priim, ciptcially thofe that have been bapt fed, either when they were infants or when they vyere youths, as their underftanding is Jeared and en. lightened, and their inward mar» renewed day by day, do I fhctrfclves deride, and with abhorrence and confcffion | renounce the f«)rmer opinions they had of God wiieni they were impofed upon by their own imaginations; and yet are not accounted either not to have received baptifm, (if ro have received baptiim of that nature,! that their error was. But in tMs cafe the validity of the facrament is acknowledged, and the vanity of their undrrftandings is redified. Though the perfons here mcnt.oned, made a bad ufi: of their' baptifm, yet it is evident that fome of them were baptifed when infants • j which proves that the church pradifed infant baptifm at that time. Am.therpaffagefrom St. Aufi:n, in fupport of infant baptifm being the pradice of the chu.ch, n( t only in th.:fettmcs,butahoin the days of the apottlcs, is aJ foMows : And as the thief, by necefTity, went wi.hout baptifm, was faved, becai.fc. by his piety, he had it fpirituaUy, Co, whe.e baptifm is had, though the party i by neceflity go without that hitl» which the thief had, yet he is faved ; which the whole body ot the church hulds as delivered unto ihemin the cafe of littis infants '^*W**W^'ilWte|W«l»:«' atJon, profits tU uthoiity (if the •y man miy jmfge to IiinCtlf. wlicr) r file advantaie own : Fdp h(,w own f.u'ili ; N^Iien tlicr's faith UMS It would apprar I ufc, ofhcrwife t its being Icr. /in«'tlicr paiTaire rcafirg in know, e that have bten s or when they cleared and en. d day by day, du : and confclTion I of God uhen I imaginitions ; have received f that nature, the validity of vanity (>f their >c perfons here •tifm, yet it is when infants ; niant baptifm at ipport of infant I h, n( t only in apoftlcs, is 3} I , went without I ty, he had it I ugh the party I the thief had, 1 it the church of little infants I >'5 biptlfcl, who certainly cmnoi believe with the he^rt to righteournefs, nor confcfs with the mouth to falvaiu n, as the thief could : nay, by their cryin- and noife w^ jlc* the facramcnt is adminideriog, they diHurb the h. ly niyllenes; and no Chriftiui nun, nntwithftandir.rr. uJU fiy that tiiev are biptifc 1 1., no parp.f^ : an I if ai?y < -.e a(k for divine .i.Uh.rity in this minor, thi.u'W, that winch the whole chu.cfiprart:(c.s, and which lus not: been lulUtutcJ by Councils hat wu ever in u!e, is very , jcdonjbly he icvcj to be no..« other than a thin'r de. Iivcred,orord..'rel, by the .ui.hority of the ap(raic3. Y-a, we mayclonite hoA' n.uch the facr.iment of bapi tj .n.u u,), I be ih I 'pr, I ur ifrccr-llltv tliut oc.iuie Jt wa.< n.itiui cf pih i.ip H.'io d c ;if tcr tl •It \vr..s \v.iiitipg ho «-'^ci. t.a- rhc f. icy are baptilcd. it is t inc g- .ICC of tlic r\lmiir! rl I'P «'in.ifc-h tli.t i'v can iiejr'ier licl to i'.xh .t inii, tint n2;liti'(.uinc(s, nor coifcMs with t' ^> iJiit wJicn (others ai.fwer f >!■ ih i"VC W lit th II.. y mjy hivp tin's ficiMmci t c.n. PI", It IS v.hcJ f.,r tiici a 'niii.iUc'reci uiU; c nuiir niilw. :• f'.-r ih-nil r C')ii(ocrari(.i;, hfc,.u(b tli ai.j^v^T ut I c.vfs : bur one tl at y i n.'.df, ani ;u,i ihcr ai.fv. is able to cr.Jin.'ur nj biptidn is (,ni* tl ■cii Tor l,i m, it •'irtanori c'-; but tl.al th'- ( It iipj.c.irs. that tl,e I ling a!u'i CMi.vi fi(,n v( t p't;e;bv l)nt|j of tl V.' iwi] »iva Dn ' f 1 peifon is c 're i;o: t()t''inU if f^-ll I ; and if one of th Co is wa lie 111. itir '«s tlut thi- o:hrtr is u '• h:;ce the (,iu.. „).iy be where the oth atitii S -With I Cre^'i 1 o .n infaiir, th or IS not, to wic ^"'"'n-, ,„ fhec.ifeofthc thi.?f. God P "11 b( rh, in i,,)e. and in tl e one and the other Mas u v^.is not vviii'ui .Th y uaitii,;;. Alniighiy n aki n t!ie other ca!e, that \slv "UJD til. ,-\u']ir| !x n r t^ei b.'v Mn: tii ' e J)... 11 t ii'( ""t Ipeaking d'reclly f.f infant quot 'd. not even in the Jaft of >ei n,s vu...s.uea full proof that infant bap ''citaliy pi .c( fed and rl tifm ;tn to.'.k "ly <'f jn.ir. lat it had been fo " ' ' ic .1 i.'.i. ^ \vh!ch ltd ny lecord ; lliat th fV ^i'.y Cnu-cl but h.dbeen been eiM.Jed h; < hud sirn;-! aiiu' n in uie from tlie beai nning of e-e s.e oiher p.uts of this arc cnt wrir.n.M. w.'iiih leid iil.r 'pid'm V'yiclt with add ^vas ptactiied in hi* time. I u-i to unt'erlland that in< in i? this ut ihalj content ^vrui^,o. to B.,nitacc, fays he ; I wouKrnot h »»'ftjkefo asro think that one p^flage more : in hii ave you to a bond of jriiijr derived h .^.ia.n cannot be broken unlefs the child.cn be ofTerc.l tor the receiving the grace of Chrift by ihcir parents; "*mmmsmmmt:m!tm->' :a;e. ih.it wlucli Ifjr for r. you fpcak in yrur IrMcr ; tl, t » their pir.nts we.euu.l.orsof tl.oirpuninn.cnt.f. thev may he ,.ir, ju.hcJby the faith otchdr p.rcnts ; whcrcs yoi, Tee that .is.v.»rmu.y are oir.rci not by .h.ir p.re.rs luc l;> I'nrcot'ierp.Tll.o: as the inlunt fl.v.s ;ir. C.ue. tuics ofT.'red up I,y tl.elr .nallcTs ; and (u.nctim.s vil.en their parents arc dead, the infants ..re rffl-.cd bv nv th.t wli m-v. ,hi. comp.flio,, to them; .Md fMne iffrnts, whom the p,re .ts '....ve ciu lly cxpofed, to be bn)u;rht np by thof.th.u h.vc f„u,.d thorn, .ve now and t en t;.ken up by the holy virgins, and oftbrcd to b.p. til.n by the.n w!io have no chdiren ofth.ir own, an I dca c ro iKi.e ,,onc. And in all thi. there h notbinR cllb done thin what is written in tho g ,i;,cl w»,en our Lord :(k d, who was n.i^rhbour to ban that fell among th.ev,. Ir was M,f..creJ, he that Ihe vcd mercy. Ihi, St .uilm flnr.ihei, as was faid, 288 years after the i^ollU, an 1 h„Mi a(tfr Chryfuaom. 13 Withrtfpol to what the Conncll of Carcha^e Ays nuupportot infant D.ptdm being the pracT.ceof e chare ., ,n th. 48t . ca.on of the Council of Car- thage : Ab.ut thtsdmerhcfohifmof the D matiils be. gan to break out. ..n 1 thoL that had been brought up n. t.ac klulm came over i,. great numbers to the com. nun.onot the church. Thi. party of men d.ff.red no. th.^.g either ui doarine. in c.rem.mes, or in the fa. craments, but only ihey accounted thar pury i„ af.ica wine, wa.cdied Cath ,lic chu-ch, impar'e, b'y reafon "f fo.nc.il men that were amcng chem. or by re^fonof >me mm.ier. thereof, de.ivmg their ordination fn.ln b.fh-ps who h.jd been guilty of .p ,Oacy in time3 of ZcTV ". '^" -'-'^--^ -er t> them from ^e Cathohcs tney u(ed to re baptile as coming out on wnpare church. N .w the bu'hops of this church ha i debated among themfelve. how f.r it was exoe. d=ent to aam.t any thu had returned from this fchifai ^"to he church ,nto holy orders, and as for thofe that had b.en once baptifcd la the Catholic church, did af- .^ / iiS it N \ % terth^y came to ycirs, revolt to the Dina^iib and were baptifci by tliem ; they agreed that fuch as re- turned t > t.c church, nrgit thereupon b^ a I.nitted'in. toUy c.uimu;non, but never to beir any oiri:e in the church : but the cafe of the Donarias, who had in tier infancy been baptifed by the.n, and, after- they ca.iie to the ye^rs of di(brerion din kcd the fchif.n, and Cin.c over to the chu-xh, fee ne I very d^ff^rent. Con. cerurngthefetheycnuld not come to any r.-foiution at that riiDc, any fa. ther than to agree to alk t!te advice €>fthcm(>ft noted neighbouring churches, and thee, foic nia ;c a can(»n as follows ; In refncnce to the D j. narilb, it is refoive 1 that we alk the advice of our brc thren and tdlow btlhopa Si.iciu-, an 1 Simpiicianus, con. cermng thofc only who .ire b.iptifbd in their i,,fa,icy a-.«ong them, whether (thit which they hive not in their ownjudgtpentj the error of their parents fhall hinder thcin, that when ihcy by a wholcfome p irpolb flull b- converted t, the chuich ,of God. they may net be promo- tel to be minillersof the holy altar. This ca«:on was n.a.cint!i.- yeir of our Lord 397. Siricius at this time was 13i{h ^p of R .me, and Simplicianus was m([\ ,p of Milan, and made Bilhop thereof in the room of St. Ambrofe, who died at that time ; and in tljc begglnning of next veir Siricius, R.fhop of Rome, died. Tat anfucrof theic two BiOi ops fsems to have favoured thufe concerning whom their opinion was aOcc i, for four years after the Council of Carthige determines the pomt abf..lutcly, that fuch pc. fons mav be pre moied to the minift y, flrmid thetc be occauon ioc it. 'He canon is as follows ; You rc-mcmber in a former Couqcil it was refolvcd, that they who were biptilbl in tiieir infancy among the D^'natilh, before they vve;c able to underllar.d the mii: chief of that error, and wiien they came to the years of undcrllandiiig acknowledged the truth. Sec. w-re re- felvvid by ui. All will grant that fuch u:id(mbtedly be piomjied ta chuixU orders, or oiliccs, cfpecJAlly in ii9 {:n:fs of fa greaf reed. Snre that I.avc be.m fcacf.eri in (hat fca would come over uith their corgrcgat.o,,, »f t hey rr.ght have places an.org u,. I leave ilAnlcr conhderat,(,n of this to the brethren, &c. only dut they cm.Tenttocur d.tern^.ination, tlaf fueh as were bapr.fed in infancy be admitced to orders. This fhetvs p.amly that both the Donatills and the Cath.J.cs, or church, b.,pt:fed infanrs ; c,n!y thofe that had been Inp. f;fedhy the church party, whether in infancy or at tU 3fc. tley wctid not Reeive inco their kd without bapt.fipg them anew, brc.ule they juc^ged hapt.fm in .n urpure church, void, though given in aright f.rn,, and to a 0! j.cl never fc, opable : lor which the cburci, charged them with the crime of Arabaptifm, and they were by th:s tune reduced and came over to the church. .4. U.th.cgardto^vhat Pope S.icius fays concern- J In ant Ba, t,fm (who was made biU.op in the yeaf cf our Lord 384 or ^84 after the apoflles.) In wrifinc; I emcnus, B^Oiop of An agon, in Spain, he exprcH Us htaifeif as follows : *^ Says he. There is a blameable diforder which ouijht to be amended in baptlfingat various times as every one famies which our fellow Bifhps among us adventure to pr.clice, as I am fo„,ethi„g vexed to hear, not by the rue of any authority, but by mere rafhnefs. So that great. ,un,bers of the people do as you fay receive their bapttrm,fomeat Chriftmas, fomeat the Epiphany, and others on the holy days of the Apottles and IVlI^yrs. Whereas not only in our chu.ch, but in all churches. re ccoft, .resptrt.cularly challenge this privilege ic* |felf, on winch days of the year alone it is fitting that r eco^^ rac ,ents(huuld be given to th< fe that c.nie to,hef.nh; and th.t thofe fliould be admitted leanfed by e.orc>nns (ur of the renounciatiors of th* to L H ,'''' '""'^^^ ""'^ ^^">' P'^V^--^ andfafings. to the end that the precept of the apulUe may be full % 120 i t) fi!l^J. of purging out the o]A leivcn, (hu ye nny h-^ , rc-vv lump. As therefore I .Hi: .„ t.ur ,he rcfp.d du.- to l.aaer .s n.t a!,:c K> fp.ak, .„• .,t),ers. that a.e '" a'V ol. r f „ecefll,y, ti.. y <,.:,|,t .o be r. bevcj vvio'. ^^'np.c.ci pnmhle. IclMcturn u. ri.e perdition of ouJ ^^^ ., I uls if wc der y the water c.f laivaiion u> tl)nf. 'ur flan. ,n . eeefs, anu dd.re to b.,.ffiu.,l with th:,t whidn^ ^lie only n.M,.u,., faid, r..rr,i.„„,) t!ur they have tiicmlt.i they ..had u. Hncristob. obr.vc,,thuwrthre. g-i.cl to the u.r.e that Si.uius i,.(i!ied upon rlcp.™ ra.nns ai.d pcrfonal qu.Hficauun, of aduh pe.llais, et infant.^ a. e excepted and were I)apfif;d. Ir is common, faith Dr. VValh ^t Antlpoe h)bip.i1 wmcrs to quote 'uch pafl g.s 35 the f.,,e p.rt nt thi Letter w> ulc, be by itfelt a. =ea,nu,nies. that Tuch a ,. thmsallouedno bapt.lm ... i,.f.,nf.. b.cauie tl cv ,c. q'M.etlmfeptepa.at.-,,yexetn(es(.fall that arc to U bapnfed Ih.s,fayshc 1 have f.en done an hund.ed tunes, uhent'.c^h,chrequ.r.s.epcnran.:e and faith of pafrns to be baptded ; but (hews, by the ,:ext words, that the cal. .1 infants ,s an exempt ca(e. Duuig f, with jny author ts dealing unfairly, and d- i- g the .u. thur .rjufticc whatever he be, and doing u.e.nfelvcs tint ye. nny h? ^ r the refivci due m '1 Iks luaniicr, or Ji > by re.ifon of >r <'tiicrs. tlj.if are o be rdievcJ widj pcri1iti(;n df our laivaiioii lo tl'.nfe ^panincj (his life, iiloi ver u ifhed about 300 years afer the apoltles. Siyshe, with regird to the q 1 d.fioui(,ns of fuch as are 10 be ch-fen i..to the mitiltty, thee is a certain rule, t<^ wit. that fuch as have Icn b. p. tifed from their infancy, and have been eJucatcd ia the office of rt^aders* Thus I have followed Hr. Wdl in h's Hidory of tn. fani B;'ptifni, and htvc catf fuily iranlcrihed from hint thofe authorities frojn whon he hath takrn the m.itc- rialsof his hiUory I h«vt not taken all ti.e cvidenct-s which he hath brought K rwar i to prove that lioth ia the daysof the apoiHes, atxt ih'te centuJcs afer t' c apoftles, it was the practice of the chmc'i to baptifc infants; bur have fcUxfe I Juc'i, and fo mo y, as 1 c fufficient 'o {hew, that the chucli prafiifed mf.mt bap. tifm dufing the ♦. ui fiiti centu i^s «)f the ( hiifiiiii Cliurch, or the fid tour hu'i Ired ye»rs, an! aftcrw.ui's it hath not bee 1 difjjued. The a'jthors D<. Wdl lurh quoted, fo flicvv that the chuicli pi.cti!>d ii;f.int '..p ifal ciur«iig the firli f»ur buidicd y.Mis if the Chiliuu U..- p>M)faaon. and I from hin, ■a'-c. a« f )iloA' : Aud t. JuMu Martyr, who fl u idu-d a'out 40 >ct3 after the apoUics, 2. leioea;., C7 jcaib a.ui t.c a- ,*»"« k 122 r;!- .50 years af;::r;;:'''r'''.;;- ' *;. ilibrw J05 years after tie ■! n, "'«Coui,cil ,,f =& year. after the apoUle " T t'' r^' '''"'^='""« ^^"=0o years after the anr"fll,; *="'K'"y Naiiian. years after tl,e apod),, ,7%. 1 , ^«''""l<: ^74 y"'» after, he apoflles' T, ^', '"'"^''"y"">"-' ^lo "fter.hc ap„l||„. ,, Virli '/"''"«'• »S7 yea,, »f'er the ar„files. All thefr \,Tr """' , 3°o yeats n-ention i„fa„t 1.,.,;,,,, j^l''',"^ "^ ""= ""ers befide, •^■'iftiHa., difpenfk,;,,,, • "„!,,' ''°° Je"a ..f the «■ -' .e, they ,,i,fe,vecl h , ..'""fr , ' "" "'P'"'"'- t!ceofthear.,l,..;„ ^lr,r""' •"'''' "" P"e- "- '-- r .^. "h 2- ;'.T„ ,;'•';'—• - i« rietth „l ,,,,„„;,„ f '"',''"' " '«» ye»rs afier the .Of'S'i ; and hi, .,,i,| , ,/,,,",'"' ""= '"'ef days „f •hem lived fo H,.h tt"^ ' "'= generality „f '«e of the church in K'tit/e "'^'h "" """ "" P"'" to depend upon the/r ttiL ■ ""^ "' ''"^«= «alcn unde.'ig„i„/„„„ ";;, ';™"-e» "good being honeft. I'e, whohath ha^doTd.wtth'rT';^"^"'''''''''*^' and pears to me to have L„ I ■ """"""!« 'o «s, ap. nave bien an tmpareial writer ; fo that 123 af'frtfieapnfiJes. 'P'«'«- 5. I). 'Hie Council if 7- Milcveianus Grrgory Nazian. St Anibro/c 274 (•I'ry<(,()on, 280 2S« years after f^ygc, 79y years yfnrs after the out 300 yeais ■ '"'cis bffide, F^aaice of the 3 J ears of tJc f^"' fo near to fs 10 know tlic f^TU bapiifn,, ^'Kuswai tlie P'e of John ; "it the prac- ^f^ bapti/in j -' aus, or in could know 'pt»ftn« And !3rs after the know what e, And S»:. ter days „f ic fubjca t;f ;cneraJity of •■» »hat they done with !n the prac- >ave rcafon ing hontfl, oods } and s to us, ap. «■ ; fo that Mstelinnny, as quitino; from tliPTi, may alf> he de- penJcd on. M)»C(>ve!-, thefe iincii'nt Chrilliaii Fathers^ at Icafl: fjmeof them not only m?rui')(i intuit biptifin to have b>;en rh^; pni ce »t t'»i c!iJ-c!i, but alfo fp?ak of bipfjfin as c )in; in th- room of circumcifion, \i% Juftin Martyr, (.lypriao, Nazi.inzjn, Bili!, Chryfoftom, and Aullin, t'leti-ree lit cilliu^ in St. Paul's phr.i'e thecircumciii;)n nndj \y tl»our hinds, and Cyprian, the fpirltu d cirtunjifi in. () -r-a fays, Chrift j;ives us cir- OJirtcifin by bi,) ifn, fo that they believed that bap- tif n hid com^ in the ri)om (»f circumcifion. Moreover, Origin, A:nf)rofe, and Auilin, cxprcfsly afTi.-m that bip-ilinir infmts wisordei'el by tha ap Ullcs, and prac- tifcd in their time ; and AmI)rofc takes it as a thing for granted that f .hn biptifod i.ifints. Ofthcfe, Origen had bf;th his father and gr.ind-fathor Chrifti;;ns, and he himfclfwas born but 86 years after the apiftles, lotnat it is very pjbible that \\\i rrxni fither wasb.irn in the days of tlie apo;Ues. renullian, though he wis incjon- ftant in his opinion, and in one place advifes the delay ofinfant bipcifm, yet notwithllanding fpe be c-hfciva 7' '"'' ''") "' ^"d *'^ "'• 'cin^es, to w. V „;^'' ""'" ^-^'^'H- Hcrc-ri« I^'^^e^'Z thev^;:,^;'^'-^^^ ''•"'^ "-^ ancient ««• -'>ers, that h. c lo r '' " ^'''' "" '" P^-'^^. 'her, tc» be b..p.if,/ '" '^'' '^'^'"'^ ^y "^^ unnatural ,uo. ?'•• « o^^PM-iKs lake ;f':^': ^l'^ -^-.« -to An. •■li-g mf,„„s f,r ,1,, fi,, f • ,' ""'"'"•s for bap. "'■" 'inie in*l,id,,l,„™ " ''^'"•« )"■". »nd during «"l-tu' t , b:,p,;fe i^f ^ "«^'^° , "" "•»*' f^yi-gi. wa, t^'cJ >«rs ,herc i, „,., ,;, „. ^' " "« "«■ '"en hun- «l'-t fp. ke f.,r .„ p,.,aif,7,u *,",'" "'"'o be found '^^c,n„r.,ry.a.d.Cbtt ^"tt ^ "" "" ''•'"■"» »nH.nR,hc W..l,.e„fe. ',, r»/i '^ " "^°- ■»" <■«>. Kopie ,401.':. ,heL ; :„• td7r \'' "'"■« 125 c.,ptim„,he Chriliim chuwh """■■<"■ wLich hai I .b= prLc. .ff "he CI, 1 1 "r^': J'""' " "^^ "' " n»„i,„fL,a,,va„Ta" t, " r '■' ""' "'""''J-':- ku,. when the're" L':t" ;":'" ?\ "■"" •••tLeir Ik/Tos,,, prove that there L IV """? """'•"'1= wU. »."JebMntip„i,,ba„,,,s oTI'Tk v ""= ^"J'^'^ an error which had crep i„ o If h ■■ I. ""• "■" " »■" J*e fourth or i„ (he h."; ° •"" '5'"'"' «'«'«,aidi„ Bom lie be^imiing " Chnllu,, church f;«.s „r arg„:„L„ J ^^ ' ; ^/'f 'J"? f»^h c ,„,M„a. |«tl»tii.tari.s w.re baotifo l u ' '"'* ew lince, K >ge of ,he ChrilHa*;; t^;; " """"" ""''• "'"• ri;r„?.;;i'^:-;:";8;7";pp«ru.. „p<,„ . p,^ h '!.« »e ag ee „i,hlr'"^r'' "^ Sieving p.„„,; W I hope the 'e t li 1' h f '" ?' '«''"'"« P" pn.for our (6 doi„g "' ""' *= ''>''= g "J rea. «»-gihewawho„e.h.rubjeas,fBapar«,., is6 :' ft»11procec1 to (lisv In wliofc mm?, they ire to b- bap. Mel; i,J ^hii mi/ hi iinpliej therein, or inicndeJ liKrreby. WearfllaformH that f>m5 of thofe opp ^rg j ,^, j„. fa.t Biptifoj, biptlfe on'y in the nams of the LorJ J-Mus inaeaJ of the Rither, Son. and H >ly Ghort t.u.idcl u^on the t^o folIo-.Wng texts : Aa* 8. i6.' Wh--re« yet he «^a» f»llen up )i n >ne of them, only they were baptised ift the nm^ of the Lord Jefui. Ch .p 19- 5 W.icM they hejrd this, they were biprjfcd 4' ti»e uAme of the Lard Jefus. Upon thsfe tw.> tests it appeaw the/ fou.id this pradice of bap ilr.g i„ t;p iwnwofJ..tasonJy. Bat we are not to rui)p,,fe th.t »J*« apoUle^ would recede from the commiilbn they Ud lately received to baptifc in the name of the Father Sa;>, WKi Holy GfM>tt. It is thoucrht th.it the }s^s al.' le.Jy bdwv^d m God the Firher, and in ttk: H.)ly G V .ft, a» fpeaking in and by the prophets. Some fup. p ic urn VMy were haptifed in the name of Jelus, in te(luno.,yot their believing hi tn. to be a divine perfon, ai^l tho t uc \lcifiah-, the grand point to be gaintd up. I on the.n. Uu a» the great cjuellion about the tru« G'.J, th 7 were to be baptifed in the name of the Fa., then. Son. and FF.IyGl.olt in oppoOtion to idols, ac airdingco-GhrUf»eo.miifii>n in the words of inttit* tjon reUtifig to- tlw Gentiles. But ^s this ordinance wasadmrntiterel by the authority and commanded Cht'ill V and upon the fuoiingof faith in him, and obc dience to h.m. as a divine perfon, and the true Mefliah: u 18. ufually cxp^eflfed in b^priftng Gentiles as well as >ws, in ,hc na>ae of Chrill, and this iiippofe^ that it was adminillercd according to his exprcfs inftiturion, which was to be nor only in his own name, but alfo in the name of the Fither, and Holy Ghoft, together wtt^. h.» own ; and therefore it is thought not to b« e-xpicffiveof the form of baptifm, but the fpccial rJ grd which was to be had to Chrill in it, which 1 appr«. «ndii the true fculc and meaning of the paffige t hey are to b; bap. .rem, or intendej afe oppifel to In. im2 ot' tht LarJ and H )ly GSo(t, xts : ,\a% 8. 1 6. s of them, only :.ord Jcfui. Chip. Wfire biprifcd >n thafe twj texts it bjp.il;»g in ti'ij t to AiDpife th.t commilli.)n they me of the Father, th.it the Jev(rs a|. and in thie Holy hets. Some fup. »ame of Je(as, in a divine perfon, to be gained up. about the true name of the Fa- :ion to idols, ac- words of inftitu. IS this ordinaiKc id avmmand of in him, and obti> hetrueMcdiib: utiles as well as fuppofe^ thii it >rcfs inftlturion, ime, but atfo in Dhofi, together lUght not to bs t the fpccial re. :, which 1 sppfc- the paffige bv'' »27 I if^p: bipfffc.f |„ .»,. ^^_ r> I ^'"iti-nimff ofr-r.- u pnuithHrdtof;ea,,V,Jrr.i; *^, ' ''*""^* "i?' «^i« > i-;i;;^'...>,' in h,, ,„„ ,. gj, " I ■« ..;.p..r,.„, „ , „f l"rce. „,,,„K. b ^ „"';""■.""",., ,1,1. .„,i. '"""l P«(i.iuli,ic,. but o„/g . ''. '''"'''■> ""•■■« t'^'R 'P.I..L t ^;;f„ "-/««"! m,-„m«. - - - V, J, mcoiator had K.=..d iwy f;;;;'fci"''? 8'«» »™ by ,1,; ^^ / ' iaS rfe.^ ■ t ,-■ \ I / r'y t Hhcr 6. Holy licreb Hon, ; ?.nd tl fants. thefe t to the confid( have n own pi devil, 1 with al, 7. O Son, ar God, o nance, ^ ^*" ^ t.P8 .n one CoHhcat^, or undivided PflVnce. Into th faith <>f the i;.einal Father, he,., and Spint, one G.uf as an in.p..rr»nt artidc of iLcir i.iih. This lan.s ij have bcfit inienrcii. 3- «^ «'ll 1. t.nly in-p'y that they are b:.ptircd into the taith it x\c Tnniiy, Kxher, S< n, am. Sprit, c,c Orel, butjfo ir,to.hco;cnpr„t,fl„,n „f ihefe tluee cJ hii.cl pel h naliiifs, ir, (,, ^ , .^divi. ec' efl; nee, as the or. <1iii«, cc ii> I, trnon ij-ac'n.i. il e.«d ir pi.b,ic,and by tluir be.rg baptUed. tluy n..kc an , p.n r.,d public pn.f.ffi. t n . t ,hcni in thei. . rc^c, ai d tl e p;nt they aft in th« economy cf n)ai,'s faiv.,i..„. Fn a„i, b,.p,dm thex en. tcr upon a pulHc ptt A-fnon ot .tlig,..n, cJcclan.g tJut they are not afliamcd off he Fternal I hrer. 4- In being bapt. Ghuft, iv.JI. niply .bar luch peii.ns ate there^ by b und to woiOiipthefe thiee UiiMn^ I\'ift..nalitif5, oreGcd uith the an.v- divine w.)rfh n j lorthefanj-- ref.aidispaidtotheon.as the ,,rher in adminifteri J ?""' the ord.nar.ce according t„ the inhituM-.n, and we a,l ph "n defircd to honour the Son even as we honour the Father! ' foarewe to honour the Spi-it with divine wotftpl Tr*"' and as baptifm may be called a„ act of w.rfhip, and th J a^'^r equally mentioned, leads me t.. cotxiude, that they arl "' to be equally honoured and worftippcd. ■ „ !' *" 5 It will in ply that fuch baptiicd perfons approve ol *^^tt A the part each Perfon ing the benefits arilirg .herefrom, and accordirJ ;"! do accept of God as their Father ard their God j tl." "*'*«"»" Son as their Saviour and Rcdeen er ; and the Hol| Ghoftas.heirSanaifitfr.Comfoiter, and Guide. Th luch b^pt.led perfons do heartily accept of iWfe thf( diainaPeiioiialitiesin thefe particular points of v^ew.an arewilling to be lived in this way,otherwife they woul rints of v'cw.ani rwife they woui ptifed, andihei i'liniiy, wiilii !nrtth<;flcfl,,a„d,|fj 2i '? ' "'"'"'>■ 'ho world. conHderthefc thing,, and ,f look „"' I J'rT '"'' hiv. renounced theft enemies ofrL. i "'"" '° own precious and immo^ iV.'l' f ''"'''• ""'' ">"> -"ii:,he,„ri;. ^nn ^"tdt'" """="• "" with all the heart ^ ""' '° """uice them 4 a?;H':;;i3hoT"tii, ;:•!■' "■»' .»' •"= ^-'-. Cod. ortotheTri^ Vrf"'?''' °" being devoted to nance, we offer up "XT tu ' dtt '" "'' "^^'• fonable fervice holv .„d ' . u. ^''^' " """" «»■ c« , giving up oUt.rrLo::,"?.ie^"r' Mvenant not to be forgotten W. .■ "Vpf tual H< fervice and obedience ,Jr ^' f"'"'t"'<"Mvci to «i.ution. toob?e„e h"'„rS '" "-e word, of in. >« thidoarine. and duties hmi.' ,"" ""• P"ai«, 'lich Chrifthath coir -de;* eZ: d'^f'"^"''-^' wevcrV bodv MtU» • n- . *'"J°'"«o« This is in obfc Ja.l't'rc: L'gs ^tuTatc'^"^'''"^ ^'^"^ ^» Thefc things areimoI.VH !1T- .** commanded you. i« the narnf of?he7^ ;^^^^^^^^ ^«'"g ^^^p'-^ed tJ'c bdicf in the Holy rr^i^"p ' "i^'^ G'^""' This and that thev J/ ^^' ^*'''*''' ^on, and Spirit .- walk Z. Z\n ZtZmT ""t' ."' ^'^^^^^°- ^^ •nters them in a puW,"c ifn " ^'"" ''"'"« baptifed thaf 4. "ttn u -^ »»-c henceforward to walk worthy of -fl-- .Ovation % Herewith they arc called ^ R «3« V. The rfxtthinfyprrpofrdintlc mftluHl.was u, Ihew the mmic ot ac^n.inillcri.g the .-rtHrarce of bin tifm : whether by in.nierfi(.„ or fprinklir-g ; wheihcr applying water rnly, or adding other thi, p ; moreover llie manlier m vhich it is to le admiriftcrcd. A» there hath been great djlpufc alx ut tl c fuhVif}, ofbiptifir; (b hathtJc.eUen, and iiili ii, ab.ut the modcofadminiflration: fomc wain.fy cntending f„r immc.fion, others again for fprinkling, and loinc for either way, counting ticm ird flVrcnt. But my defign w to endeavour to come at the m.de tl e fcrip ure v^ll fupport, and in the profecution ot thi. my defign, I (hall avail myfelf of what light or afTiftance I can have from the Grerk langunge m.de ufc of by the penmen of the facrcdfcripturcswhcn w of baptifm. This verb baptizo, and not bap.n, 15 tr)rilamry ofed by them at will appear fron. what f ll.ws, and is caiefuily to be' at- tended to. I fliall mrnt?. n a few places of fcripture, whcretn we meet with the Greek verb Baptizo, at alfo the verb Bapto, and endeiiYou. to give their meaning, or what we me may fafely ondr.ftand by them. And, in the fira inliancc, ^irh refpca to the verb Baptifb. Matth. 3. tl. BaptiZo, I baptifc you with water unto »3» repentance : but he tliat comafh aftcmcii preferred be- fere or miglu.cr ih4n I, whofc llu)es I am not worthy to bear, he Ih.U luptifci, b.ptiCe, you with the Holy Ghoa and wich fire. V. 53. Then Jcfus cometh from GahJcet..J.,.da„uapMfthciMl,to be biptifcd of him. V. 14. But J.,hn Lid uMto him, I have need to be bap. tifcd, bapuKlienai. of tliee, and comeil th.>u tome ? And jeiuswhen bipt.ttheis, was baptifcd, went ftraiehtway out ni the water. '. ' Mark I. 4. J -hn biptifon, was b.iptifing, in the wildcrncfs and prcachi-K ,hc b.ptif.n „f repentance for theremi|r.on of fi„, V 5. And there went out unto h.m all ihe Und of jude*. and they of J.rufalrm. and ebaptifonto we,el.ap:.lcd<,f him in the river J..rdan. confcffini? their fm. Ch.p ,0 38-39 Bur Jdu- kdunto th.m. Yc kn.w ««t what ve a(k : can ye dnnk of the cup thar I drink of, ,.r b.ptiUhenai, be baptiled wahthe b.inir.n ,h,.. I am b.pr.led, bapr.zi. mac, wuh ? Vc (hall indc.d nrink of the cup that I I drink of and with tie b.p.ifm. luptizamai, Urn bap- t.led wuh b..p.,faihe (lull yc be bapt.fcd with, John 3. ,3 And f .hn alio was haptifim, baptifing, m Enon, became there w.Mi.uch water there. And They cioicebaptif.uto, were bapufcd. Aft* ,. 5. For John truly baptdc.d,cbap.Hen. with water, but baptifefthe. ycfhall be bap.dcd wuh the Holy Gholt, as with fire, not many days hcace. Acb 8. ^6. And as they went on h«r way thry came to a certain water ; and the eunuch nt^'^'vlT"'*:; '^'^^^^"^h hinder me, baptifthcnai, lo a'*'^';'^. \ ^'' ^""^ ^' commanded the chari. ot to fta .d rtdl ,„d they went down both into the wa- I er, andebaptdcn, he baptifed. him. I (hall not men- «"'n here, any more places where the Greek verb Ban. ^ occur, when the New Teftamtnt writers are fpeak- g of bapcifm. but Ciall refer the reader to the Appen. |d.K where he W.1I find a number of text, more toft. a^hTnihatBaptiz, is the verb the New Teftament writers ufe svhcn treating upon th« ordinance of bap. V /(j »32 tiTm, but never the verb Bapto, as far as I knou^ and oconfirm what I here write, I flull mention .fj,{ u^c text, wherein H.pto is u(cd by the penmen of ,he fcnptuus without the mod difhnt reference to the or (finance of haptir^, and are as follow :— M.uhew26 23. He that embapfas. dippcth. his h nd wuh me in the dill., the f.me fhall betray ^ M^irk ,4, 20. And he faid unto them, it is one of th^ «'elve embaptomenos. dippeih, with me in the difh i^uke 16 24. Send Lazarus that he may bapfc dm' the t.p of his finger in water and cool my'congue : t I am tormented in this flame. John 13 26. He it i towhomlftallgivcafopwhencmbapfas I have di 1 Lrit ^^•"^^'^^^P^^'^^^'Ptit he gave it to Judas Ifcai.ot Rev. ,9, ,^ ^nd he was clothed with a vefture dipt bebaminenon in blood. In thefe paffajres where bapto is mentioned and rendered dip or dipt iUs to be taken notice of that it hath not the leaft reference ^ bapt.fm but to famething elfe, a. maybefeen; and Bapto. to which I refer the reader. And. as this verb hath uo reference to the ordinance of baptifm. though It be rendered d.p or dipped, it can give no countenance or lupport to immerfion in that ordinance. On the other h^„d u is to be cbferved, that the verb Baptizo. SI " T^'i''' '^^"' «i«hty times in the New Jeflamcnt (feeth* Appendix upon the verb Baptizo) IS always ufed by the infpired writer, when writingupon the ordinance of baptifm, and when it refers to baptifm »« never rendered to dip. or dipped, by our tranflator, of the fcnptures j nor ia the word immerfion to be found in the word of QoU, as .^ar as I remember, nor the the term undpr water ; and if the tranflatora of the fcnptures had thought that it bore fuch a fenfc as dip. puig. or immcrCon, it is to be wondered that they did not ufe them or fomething fimilar thereto, feeing this verb fo often occurs In the New Tciument. But in J^cir iranflaiing the New Tfftamcnt, they k^ep to the '^3 Engllfli word to bsptife, when It refers to baptifm- t IS tw.ce rendered to walh. Mark 7. 4. And when they come from the market except baptifontai, they waft, they eat not. Luke m. 38. And when the Pharifee n,"; %?'r'"'^ '^'' fi'-ft cbaptifthe. he had not >.afted. Ihefearethetwo places where baptizo is rendered waflung.but have no retcrecnc tobaptifm, yet call lomc hght upon the word, or what fenfc it i. to be taken in , and in thefe two places where it is rendered to waft, wil not fupport the mode of baptifm br immerfion ; for it appears that this wafting did not ex- tend to the whole body, but more particularly confined to the hands. Mirk 7. 3. For the Pharifeei and >li tht Jews, except they waft iheir hand, c t they eat not, holding the tradition *f «he Elder.. V. j. And tZ V'^'^''"'^''^'^' ^^^'P'" "' bread with defiled that ,8 to fay with unwaften hand., they found fault. From hence it would appearthat the w ftmg here regarded the hand, only, and not the whole body, and It isnowifo probable that the Pharifee would have marvelled at our Lord not immerfing him. waft his hands-before dinner, according to the tr»di. the whole body, can be inferred from thef. t«t. quoted. Ihis verb IS once made ufe of by the Seventy, for waft. ieV„",H' ''""^'r^.f^PP^^-' •• King,, 5/, 4. Then he went down, ebapt.fan, to dip himfelf. in Jordan fe. vea times, according to the man of God. The pro. phets direaion to him was to go waft in Jordan derftood him fo, as appear, from the foregoing context. Are not Abana and Pharpar. river, of Damafcu,. better han ,„ ,he water, of Ifrael ; may I not waft i^ them and be clean ? So he turned, and went away in a rage. My father If the prophet had bid thee do fome great thmg wQuldn not thou have done it ? How much rither i ' n >'t I Ft '- £■"* II I i I I \ '34 then when f,cfi!rh unto thee, vr^(h and be dean ? Then the prophei', directum to him was to go waft and be clca« ^c« of the forcgo,i,j5 o»ntext is Louo, lo wifh. Whc Iher the S. ven.y i,, u.i..^ the v.rb Bipti«o, in the fame fubj a, an J on the fame occiii .n, to be of the fame l»^c .ng with Louo, I arn uncertain, but St ii moft l-koy tjuy rf,J. The verb Uapro, in this place, » rcn. ,n, or out. ling wholly under wat^r, but tor a partial wetting," or waili.«g.a«maybefce..uponthc verb bapto. as hath •beady been laid before you, and will more lully an. pear in the Ap «ndiK, to which i refer the reader on that verb. If is true, as hath been already u,d, that tJjii verb bapto, i» „cver made u^e of by infpircd wmer»whe« writing upon the ordinance of bapiilm • homver, when ufel by them on other fubjeclj, is com ! mony rendeied to dip ; ycr, notwithaaoding, it cannot be taken fortmaie.fion.or putting under water wholly t» in the following inftances ; And the prieft fliJI db hJs finger ^n the hluod ; andagiin he fl»dl dip his firieeT in £»me of the blood , and the pri«a ihili dip his ri^ht finger in the nil that is in his hand; and he dipt hi, fe»s*rinthefeIuod, andputitupon the hori« of the «Itar ; and be dipt the end of the rod in the honey comb • ttidifcnd U»iro« th.t he may dip the tip of his fingc^ lo water. ai,d CO, I my tongue, fori am torracnted in »«e..js4^€nf4f aparrlil wetting or wafting.— rSec Ibe AppcftUwci t)u that neither the vxrb baptiz.), nor U5 baptn, can fupport the mode of biptlfm by immnfinn or cmg. holly underwater. Bui a, b-^o ^^17,; ufedby .nfp,red mrn v hrr, writing !.« b^prZ therefore cannot -ff.a ,|.c cafe in difpu ,, '"y Ij !; than f, „.e .ha. a.c oppoU-. „> fpH„kl' g n/k/n " .n favour oMi„me, ft. n,^M,h j, ,,,, «^ ,u| JrtV f„' tn.Ufihudu1rcfnto„.t ordinance. .Kk" T !.^^ rot (o far as I know, and flu-uld it do, and be rendered to.d.p. yet dipping ,<„,. nu .Iway,. and b« ' ,d m fign.fy,n.n,c,b«n, a, huh been already ft.cw„ ( w preient LuH. efs is with il-c >erbfarto l| k "' . ;^i.ei.w.i.er,.fa.e..;:r;c;;:';^^r^ Srp.u.gent.nrtheBd,.enar.fl.,.d inro Lck Lc« .r.>»nhbapt>zo..nn.>t be f.id that the perlon wa. ^m^lnZ under water ; and when it i. .ende.ed wafti^r U Tl arc inrcnded. And as f..r the other places where it B6a^Hre,«connot inter »rom Ihtfe pbca that >!»■ lilt follow HE placet • Ma,v . . . T !■ »' «fl>,„go,c„p, p„„ b™,„v.flil,. .„d ;.bl«. H,b. 9JO. Wluch Hood .n ni,«, and drirk., and div.« kipt,(h,m.. »,ft,h,g,. l„,hefc,wo place. lLi3 » r.„dcr,d w,«.i„g ot w,Ai„g, of di,Vrr^i„^'S^ "''" "/"""K "f cup,, p.,,.. b?.„„ vdfel.. ,^ ,Sl ^nd,l,e,„,.,c^cdt.« fro„. ,h. flcbrew* the o'cA Wood oi t«il. a„d of g„„..„„,tb,^fl„rof.nkd*! ■11 )«i m V I 135 fcr, fprinkKng the unclean, fanaifieth to the pnrifylhg of the flefli, how much more fliall the blood of Chrilt who, through the Eternal Spirit, offered himfclf up to' God without fpot, purge your confcienccs from drad works to fcrye the living God ? Which fliews that thcfe purifications by fprirkling, are inftances of thefe waft. ings or baptiimi which he had mentioned, and indeed fomc of the chief inftances, othcrwife it would not have been to his purpofe to bav« taken notice of them, a plam proof that wafhing or fprinkling, is true baptilm • •nd thefcwafhingsreferredto. as the waihingof pots' cups, brazen vcffels, and tables, cannot be underftood that in wafhing the whole of thefe mentioned, that they wereallofthemput wholly under water. 1 leave the reader to make his own obfervations, and to fee if he can bring himfclfto think fo, or that they muft have been wafted fome other way, than being put wholly under water, or by wetting or fprinkling. The latter appear* to be the more natural inference, atid of courfc baptifm by fprinkling, is true baptifm. Thus I have endeavoured fo faf, toafc«rtaJn the trufi meaning of the verb Baptizo, to baptife ; that in a gc. neral way it is rendered, to baptife. and in a few in. fiances for wafting, and that only a part of the body, particularly the hands. That Baptifmos, baptifm, is alfo taken for wafting or fprinkling, fo that we juttly fo far conclude, that wafting a pan of the body, or Iprinklinir. »• true baptifm. ° Secondly, I ftall farther enquire into the fenfc and meaning of the verb Baptizo, by it« conneclion with other Greek words, which may be thought to give it a fcnle different from that which I have afligned it, as for inflance, Matth. 3. 16. And Jefus when Baptiftheis, was baptifcd, went up (Iraight out of the water. They who are oppofed to fprinkling, as the mode in baptifm, and who favour immerfion, think this text makes much for them, and gives anothei fenfe to the verb Baptizo tJiao I have affigncd it—that if he came out of the wa* • liia tcr he muft certainly have been !n it. But every perron u-ho knows any thing of the Greek language/know, that the Greek prepofition here rendered, cut of, is Apo, and u occurs in the New Tcaament about c8< l.m«, (fee the Appendix on the prepofition Apo) and 357 fmes it is rendered from, and only 39 times out of t roughout the whole of the New T^'amertfo that thereare3.7 0fa majority; therefore, with great pro! pnety and agreeably to the Greek language, may Chrifl avc been /aid inftcad of coming .J/theTaterlo have come /r.;;; rhe water, and of this the reader will be convinced by carefully looking over the Appendix upon te Greek prepofition Apo. to which I refer him. tLh rhnft w-^h"^''' "T' ^' ^^'^ '° immerfeordip,;" . Chnftw,th great reafon,juftice and propriety, may be faidto come from the water, and not out of it. Of Tnn tK^^T 'i" ^'P''^'" """°^ P°fi'»^<^Jy be found, don th.s text, which thofe that are oppofed tofprink, l.ng, put great ftrefs upon, and think that it puts m- ijerhon.a, the mode in baptifm, beyond a doubt!! that as he came out of the water, he muft certainly have been ,nu. Rut allowing our Lord had been in thl water, which the text for certain will not lead us to un. whoHv^ * y;'^«™ght have been in the water, anSnot wholly under water, which he muft have been had he ^en .rtjmerfed in baptifm. He might haVe he n to the and not wholly under water, allowing that out of the r7„rhJ'' 'W' ^'"^' ^"^ only'tranfla'on a^' not another, which certainly is not the cafe, but quite J^rj \"\T 'T"'^ °^'*^"^^ '^•^^'^^^d ^ro'n^ than Ott of, avhath been flicwn. Therefore we are ft 11 left in the pofleffion of the fenfe given to the verb Baptif which was to wafli, or fprinkle. ^ ' Thirdly-I fhall farther enquire into the meaning of th s verb, connecled with other Greek words, which may feem tO change or alter the fenfc I havc|5i;cn, anS l\ fs f V .• . ., »38 ftrongly to favour imireriion, and is Acls 8. .$. A.a he commanded the chariot to fiandflill. and tbcy wc. down .nto the water both Pl.ilip and the eunuch, a ebapt.zen. baptifed him. What tJ>ey put the ftrdt Zl !'''%:'■" ^''""'' '•n^n.crlion, aid what the thn k g,ves fufiiacnt ground for in.merfion in bnptiin IS. that they tvcnt down into the water. It i» wel known that the Greek word here rendered into, is FN .wlHch occurs in the New Telhment about fifteen hun.* dred and eight t.mea, and about five hundred and eigh. .tynmes,t,s rendered into. But in oppoHtion to li, .number u,s rendered unto, about one hundred and .fcvcnty times ; to, about two hundred and forty fevcn m^s; towards, twenty.four times, which arc of the hkc fignificat.on, motion towards a place, and amount to about our hundred and fortycne times,'to which" J- add the number of times the word is rendered at, it ^ill ratfe the numberftill higher, fo that it will deeply affo^ the matter m difpute : for ifEis is fo often tendered .unto, to, towards, and at, then it may be faid with great propriety that they went down from the chariot to the nver. and he baptifcd him at the river, inftead of going into the river. Ihis is no drained fe^fe, as tl. {Seethe Appendix) Ihcrefore, we fafely ftand to the /enfe given tp the verb Bapti.o, which is to waflior fpnnkhr as the different tranflaticns of the prepof. o„ ftill adhere to the prefent tranilation. into, inftead of the ctl^cr tranflations made of it by the fame perta, fuch « X?thlT • •f'^."''*^^'" "^°"''' lead them into dTl: '' r '! '^'^ P"^°" ^" ^' '^^P^'f^d' i« put un. the Zl'n \ •'^•"' " '° '^'^^^^"^^ '^^'^"^ »'^-«» i" both 7n. ;"" '' '' '' "P'"'^*^y ^-^^^'^"^ ^^^y ™t down k^Ltl^Vv ""T V^-^'^t^^iJ'P and the eunuch, and r^tfS -/ ^;^"^^^^^»^^ eunuch wasimmetfed, io wa. Phtlip : for th«-c is ^p differehce fpecified : and ::::i«-«Wffix;jlLsa^»-; 'I »39 Js_ Ads 8. 38. i\nd flili, and tbcy went nd the eunuch, and J'ey put the ftVdj on, and what they «crfion in baptiini, water. It is wcil nt^cred into, is Eis, about fifteen hun- ; hundred and eigh. oppofition to this one hundred and d and forty fevcn , which arc of the ace, and amount to ^C8, to which if we •cndcrcd at, it will t will deeply affect B (6 often rendered may be faid with » from the chariot e river, inftead of ined fcnfe, as the towards, and at. afcly ftand to the kich is to wafli or if the prepofition favour imnierfion ito, inftead of the e pcrlons, fuch as d lead them into to wit, that the ptifcd, is put un- betwcen tlicm in they went down the eunuch, and was iinnieifcd, e fpecificd : and thii leads ms to conclu ie that the proper tranflation of Eisin this place is, unto, to, or towards the water whidMScertiinly tru-of them both, but in the other is not, nor will thDfcin favour of itnrhe think that the tranflation here, and in that place too, fl,ould be from, and not out of, that is, tlj ^T^ u"""*. '^'' ^*'*='*- »"' '^'^^ other is con. nt. fr"'' i^'"L' ^'"'"^' =" ^" formerly obferved, into this, that the baptifer was undet the water, as wellastheperfon tobe baptifed. which thofc that are oppofed t ) fprinkling will not grant. In the fifth place it is faid, that they were all baptifed by Mn in Jordan. Mark ,. 5. Here nvc are toW V w .■^y ,fl y r ;}' ,;/ 14a fo low of ,ourfe that they were put whol y und r Z in Jordan? Mar'^r^ -' ^^P"^'^ was bapd&d of John, in Jordan ThcVcpofidt\'^^^^ rendered n. is EU. which hath been KyTnfi^^^^^ fd;^t there is this to be attended to. that though jsoftea rendered in. yet it » render d at alfoa^^^^^^ fevcntecn or eighteen time, in the New Ma^cnt wh.,h g.v. fo^e ground to think that he wa, b"S word^EF, tk'"'tI^' "^''- See the Appendix on th. word 5,8. Thus I have confidered the Greek verb Ba.^ ^kh the ?H-'!r' P"P°^^'°"' -""«^«d wilhit. and xning up thp wholq, and agrceaWc to the original Greek wer«hl.T^ '**"■"' ^"^ '^^"^^ *^« v^ter or river, were baptifedatj ai,d when baptifed came from th Sati^n"'""' '"^'''' '' "^ ^"^«^ -^ ft-ncd ^oult «eatT 'r T^*'""^. and are laid before iW, T""*'' '"^ ""'°* ^^•^'^ »«•« »» «f 'he fame Ind f^^rT""" 'uTI^ ' P'^-^'^* ^^'^^ four hundred afl^ forty tw^, ijcfid^s the number of times it might 3- 23. may be for bap of admi it, afm to this < language many w; incomm guous to would be (priogs a related : iprings at multitude tcrcd. or luvehad, people wii defireditj why John that there |Qd rtvttl be rendered unto, when it « tranfl.tcd int«. TheDr«: pofit.^„ £.. „ ,,f, rendered .r, about feventeen or ef^T «n un«, and :he prepofition En is rendered f about fcventy times, and the prepofition Ek I, render^ rrorn. .boutone hundred .nd f«v'enty.four o retn orcd and/eventy.five times, and the'prepofit on Apo i. .ou.le It IS no forced tranflation : therefore there i« ground to think that Baptizo mean, wafliin^ oVfpr nk I'ng, rather than immcrfion. ^ ^ *' I fhall in the next place examine the places where th« crdmince of baptifm wa, adminiUereJ.^ We^an,ha K4dy and I fhall not rcfume the fubjccl. ddpd becaufe there was much water there. Joh« nayitidtt'r"' "' ""^ •'^P^'^'^^- ""« i? L K .r '^*'* "^^ "°' n««d for much water for bap .fing perfons, if immerfion wa. not the modi ofadmmjftration. Was fprinkling the mannerTf dc^ng U, a fmall quantity would do the bufinek In an^wcf to thw every pcrfon that knows any thing of the G lek 'are:; '"'^n'"- '" ''' r'«'"'' '' ^^' "'^-^ pot many waters. Now it is carefully to be obferved that m common there are not many%laces of w te^^^^^^^^^^^ fZlTr'^' o^-y con/deU t;ClrZ related, tor they have told us that there arc on!v I *rmg, and rivulet, to be found in that place And i S ^ ^'^.^"''"S' ^"'l rivulet, as Eaor. fe.m. to' kavehad. wou d be moft convenient for refrelh ng l^e d'^^Tt'^nd^h'is'-rr '"'''^''^^ "^^-'^ « whvTohVh ?T^ "."5''' ^*^' ''"^" oae chief reafon Jiiy John baptifedm Enon. though it doth n >r ^noe.^ btthercwasfuch a depth of 'water in th"^ S l«.ad mulcts a, would admit of imaerfinga perfoaj .1 wmmmmi ... 'jt^-s l-^j 14a ror doth it appear, neither is there any certaidty, thit any of the people were immcrfed in th.Ir being b:,pti(cd at this pbce. o f 4 3. John is faid to bnptifc it Bcthabira, J.hn ,. r^ rhcfe r lings were done in Bjthabara. beyo.id Jardaii' where J, hn was biptifing. Chap. ,0. 40, And w.nt' away beyond Jordan, unto the place where John at f.rft Baptifcd, which appears to have been Brthabara. Here John baptifed, bur there is fo little faid of tlic place in the fcnpLurcs. that we cannot fay whether it favoured nnmerfion or wa,?againft it,onIy we may learn fonicthi,!, from the name bethabara, which Signifies the houfe of F»'gc, where pc,:.pleured to crofs or go over the river Joroan. But it appears that it wm fomc dittance from the r.ver where the people croffed ; and (hould he have baptded here on account of the river being nigh which ,s doubtful, yet lull it doth not fuppcrt immer.' Jion ; fjr as, hath been obferved already, he minht luve baptifed at, and not in, the river ; and he might have baptifed in the river, and not haveput theperfon to be baptifed wholly under water ; and if it was any confj. derable diftance f. mt. the river, it it is not likely that he would come to the river to bapiife fuch Multitudes a» tame to him. 4. John is alfo faid fo baptife in the wildernefs, Mark I. 4. John did baptife in the wildernefs, and preached thcbaptifm of repentance.for the remiflion of fins. This of biptifing in the wildernefs or defart. was nowife fa- vourabfe for immerfion, as it is not a place well fupplicd with water. It is true theHebrews called it a wildernefs, waen cities and towns were more remote or diftant from one another, as well as where there were no towns at all. m either cafe according to the idea we have of a wil. derncfs it is feldom well watered, and of courfe ft dom favourable to immerfion. if favourable to it at .fr^'f^ '^^^''^ multitudes were to be baptifed. And fhould it be faid that this defart was in the nciRh. bourhoodofjordan.and therefore he might baptife them «43 8 ^;''« *'*''!,"'"' l'" "'"'■'^'■« certain w«„s, AS, "avft Jh ''■o" tel,.v.a with .11 ,hi„e hear. ,h„u «...d«ill. a J,i„ w.i'.'dr .'"1'^ the chariot ,„ racr K was a J^ke, pond, nvci, brook or fprinj? Th^ word in the ojieinal ia T! , r • . "^ "*•* *"<^ jan , lor t udor will not l«d us to expcft it • and if Jerome and S*ndyr, and other travd'crs are to h^ V pendcd upon, ihey fn^AV nf '/ are to be dc Tribe of fnw/h u • • "°* *''^* mountain in the cH n bv^he r '"J'"^'"'' '^'^"^^ waters were fuck. 'p«?tthatrh-""' r"?^ ^^'^ produced them, and wc beltv. w u ''"'"'^"y '» ^° ^' believed, and wc behcve them to be honcft,.undffi2rinir men rh^„ "rrefpond" With th-f '•• • '*,"''."'" ='«»'"» of theit, Wed ? T'"'''P'''"'' ""' "'"ft have Je" Ucel'h ""■""«""'" "">«"'». fonxho b,p,if« „f. l< )^ ni m %^ 144 tf. AH tlie Houfe of Cbrndhis, A to any place elfe where they might be baptifed by in,, rncrfzon. Ihe qucttion put by Peter ^hcn he fay?, What h.nJcrs water that thefc may not be baptifed f yom lead us to infer rather that Water was broucht for the purpofc. than that they fhould have gone from the houfe of Cornelius to feme other place to have the ordmarcc adminiflered to them ; therefore we have iuft reafon to infer that immerfion was not the mode in which they were baptifed. The fevrnth place- Where the jailor was baptifed. A«8 16. 2^. And he to.Jk them the fame hour of the night and waflied their ftripes. and was baptifed, he and all hwHraightway. At fi.me hour in the night the jailor arid h,s whole family were immediately baptifed. Where the jailor then was it is moft rcafonable to fup. pofc that It was fome apartment in the prifon affigncd him for his place of reiidence with his family ; that he inighi be at hand to perform the duties of his office. IMhisis the cafe, as it is moft probable to be fo, then there was not time fufficient for Paul and Silas, to«. theryuh the jiilor and his houfhold. to have gone any diftance to adminifter this ordinance, or to have it adntJin.flered to them ; for hi and his family were bap. tifed immediat«-Iy. Nor can •* be fuppofcd that it would have been fafc for the jailor to' have left his charge at that hour of the night, when the prifon was in the Ctuation it was then in, by rcafon of the late carthf^ua ke. Nor is i? probable that it would have hrm iarc fur f aul and Silas, in their mangled condition, be mg Icvercly 1 surged the day before, to have gon»| «45 anyn«to»„y phce ..f wat« f,, deep as ,l,t m„d- «lH„mr, ,o„ wouU rcq.irc, and Hut almid Lir?,! luve bap„l,d ,1,0 jailor and his family, „„" it , o b« .:« .hem l,y ,m.„r,li„„ : all „,cfc ,akcn .oRclr b J ..«R"od,«(.,„ to ,„,„.|ud., ,|,a, „„ j,i|,, f,rf' [if;,t iiitly were r...t b.p.ilcd bv immerfi^.n. In the eighth piace-I'.ul was baptifcd. Afl, , ,8 /. d .mm« ha.ely there fell f,,,m hi ' eye, as i, l,aa,.i,fe I. The place where S.,ul was then was in the lK.u(e.,( one Judas !n one of ll.e llreets of D^C "lied btta.ght. With refpca ,o the baptifn, of S u ' f l^rlustt appear, to have been in ,:,« houfe of Mas a orefatd, where he had been for a ,ew H.v • f' we" avenotthelcafthintof hi, leaving the h. , 1 to * f™ewl,ereel(etobeb„p,if,..d; and i, would alf aLT' baptitd. Then we hav. , .„ ,„ conclu.le that there .no appearance of i„v,„« the roo,„ to 1 Z Mancet„beb.i|-.al;andasitw„uld appear that V w..bapt fed ftanding. therefore we have Zll, t W.eve that ,t w a, done bv imme. fuin. ^ 9- It appears there were number, of men and wo men baptded but the place where U not p,rt"c uiriv (^.ctSed i onythatitwasin the city of S Jaria B t we cannot learn any thing of the mode of bapti^^ «.l.er for or againtt immerCon. I flull „o. t"JZ ^ 10. There were great number, upon the .lav of PenteoXf. Aft, a. 4.. Then they that gladly re led «. word were bapti.i^d : and .he fame ly LTZt rfded „n,o them ab.ut three thouland fouls. It i, „ot I, ,i . ' '"^'''"'-'"^rc rccoided by thefacred Uou.n.wearekdtoco.,cludethatu.wasi„'jerufilem A V I in / 146 where vaf! numbers were alTembled at ilie feaft of Pertf. co«, which was one of the three annual fcalls upon whicli all the males were obliged to appear at Jcru/alen]. I.X. 23. 17. At Jerufalcm, upon this f.ilemn ftaft day, was the downpcuring of ths Holy Ghoft, both in a miraculous and laving manner, fothat no lefs than three thoufand fouls believed and were baptifed. It is not liiid that they left the city to go and to he baptifed, and there fore unlikely they were baptifed by immcrfion. It is true they might have been baptifed by in.merfionin the city, priividing the flream of Gihon, which Hezekiah brought into the city, ftiil continues to run through the city, might render it convenient for them all to be bap. tifed by immerfion ; but other confideraiions make it improbable, efpecially when we confidcr the vaft num. bers to be baptifed, and the few that were authorifed to adminifler the ordinance to them. Thofe that were j appointed by Chrift to adminiiicr this ordinance were! the eleven Apoftles, as appears from the words of infti- tution, or to whom our Lord addrefles himfelf on that j occafion. Matih, 28. 16. Then the Eleven went away into Galilee, unto a mountain where Jefus had appointed them; and when they faw him they worfliippcd : hut fome doubted. And Jefus came and fpake unto them, faying, all power and authority is given me in Heaven and earth ; go therefore, and teach all nations, bap. tifing them in the name of the Father, the Son, and Holy Ghoft. Here the eleven di(ciples were commifli. oned or authori(ed to adminifler the ordinance of bap- tifm ; but as to the feventy dif(.iples they are not men- tioned in the commiffion ; nor is there the leaft mention made of them on this memorable day of Pentecoft, or on this folcmn occafion J nor in any part of the New Teftament, but in the two following places. Luke 10. 1. And after thofe things the Lord appointed other feventy alfo, and fent out two and two before his face into every city and place, where he himfelf would come. V. 17. And the feventy returned with joy. LordJ »47 even the du-vils arc fubjeA unto us through thy name. The fcveoty were cominiflloncd to preach the gofpel, to heal the fick, and to ciift out devils, as appears and rung parallel wiih the commiflion which our Lord gave the twelve apoftles, which we find Matth. lo 7.8. And thefe twelve Jefus fent forth, and commanded them, faying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not : but rather go ye to the loft ihccp of the houfe of Ilracl ; and as ye go preach, fiiying, Ihe kingdom of Heaven h at hand. Heal the lick, clcanfe the lepers, raife the dead, caft out devils : freely ye have received, freely give. The com- minion of rh;: twelve apoftles, and that of the feventy difciples, are much alike ; but the commiflion of the apoliles was greatly enlarged by our Lord after his re- furreclion, which that of the feventy difciples was not as far as I know. The apoaic.^, in their firft commiflion! were forbtd to go into the way of the Gentiles, and from entering into any city of Samaria, but to confine their mmiftry to the loft ftieep of the houfe of Ifrael • but afterwards our Lord enlarged their commiflion, exi tendmg it to all nations, Gentile as well as Jews, to make (IJfciples of all nations, baptifing them in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft. But this enlarge, ment of commiflion did not extend to the feventy dif. ciples: for they do not appear to have been prefenc ; and if they were, they are not mentioned, as the eleven were, nor authorifed to baptife as they were ; nor have we any account of their aflifting the eleven or twelve apoftlcs in their baptifing the three thoufand. There is not the leaft hint of it in the fecond chapter of AAs of thcApoftles, where we have the whole matter related. We have an account of the twelve being employed upon this occafion. Ads 2. 14. But Peter flood up with the eleven, lift up his voice, and faid unto them, re men ofjudcu, and all y« that dwell at Jcrufalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words. Aherwards he delivered a difcuurfe concerning the "■"^mss^ "TISiiM** ■ <> t iii n 4iF»4S 148 V 11 'Ml'-- M-r ■I *t ,! V ■ miracles, dfath jnd rcfurrcaion of Jefus Chiifl, which wasp-eatlyblcHeJ tothouiandsof his hearers, fo th;it they believed and were baptilecl ; and as the apnfilcs ha.l been authorifed a few daya before to admiuitler tlii;j ordinance, it is not to be doubted but that they obeyed hh or.^er and followed his dircaion—then adininiftcr- iigth»-(Vcrainentof baptifinta three thoufand in cnj day, and afier a gre.it part of the day had been fpcnt about other n»ntrers, luch as Peter's fermon, and likeir the other apolHei^ pi cached alfo ; and we are told thit Peter couniclled, tcftified and exhorted them with many words ; and after this the apoiilcs had to receive a con. feflion offaithfronieachofihem diiHnctly, and then to baptifc them Ibverally, which, thouf;h done in the quitkeft manner it could be adminiftered, even by fprinkling, would require the remainder of the day ; whereas in the flower way of baptiiing, by immerfion', we cannot conceive how it could be done without a inincle, cfpecially when they were not affiaed by the feventy, which they appear not to have been, and they appiar to have been baptifcd that day all of them, ^cis 2. 4r. Then they that gladly received bit word were !>aptifed ; and the fame day there were added un- to them about tliree thouland fouls. Thus I have exaniined the fevtral places where the ordinance of baptifm was adminiftered to people andi individuai* and cannot find fuflicicnt reafon lo bdicvej that Jul,n the Baptift, or the Apoftles of our Lord, bap. tiled ny in)incilion. ' I fliall now examine the circumflances attending thefe j baptiims adminiftered by John the Baptift, and the a-i poftiesof our Lord, and fee if they will fupport the mode of baptifm by immerfion. And 1. With rcfpcclto thofe Juhn baptifed. They camel to him in great multitudes, and were baptifed. It cannot be reafonably fuppofed tiiat John could ftand the fatigue of b.ptifing fuch multitudes as refbrtjd to himin the way of immerfion j nor can wc think that it would fuj Chiift, wlilch hearers, fo tliiit «s the apodlcs haj T admiijiller thi:; tliat tfiey obeyed -then adminirtcr- thoufand in one had been fpcnt ition, and likelv we arc told thit them with many to receive a con. indly, and thca if;h done in the Uered, even by der of the day; g, by immerfion, done without a affifted by the been, and they ly ail of them. jccivcd h(» word were added un- places where the 1 to people and cafon 10 believe, four Lord, bap. s attending thefe itift, and the a. will I'upport the | cd. They camel iptifed. It cannot ftand the fatigue tjd to him in the k that it would have been fafe for him to have flood fo long In watcf , and in fuch a depth of water, until »ic had baptifed fo many as were baptifed by him. Moreover, as fome, if not many, had come fome confiderabic diftance, and poffibly without any defign of being biptifcd when they left home, and that without any change of raiment ; therefore couid not conveniently be immerfcd with their clothes upon them, and far lefs convenient to have been imrocrfed naked, efpecially before fo many as would be prefcnt there. Whether women came to be baptifed of John or not, I cannot affirm ; but we are n- I formed by the facred hilWian, Acls 8, la, that thofe who bciieved Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jefus Chrift, they were h' r'fcd, both men and women. And whatever liath /aid in vindication of being baptifed naked, even women, yet doubtlcfs it is indecent; nor do I think that ( hrill, by any inaitution of his, puts us to that neccflity. Thefc circumftances conGdered, give no ground to think that immerfion was the mode of ad- niinittering the ordinance of baptifm, either by John, the B^ptitt, nor Philip, neither by any of the Apoftles. The generality, if not the whole, of thefe baptifed up- on the day of Pcntecofl, came there without any pre- vious defign of being baptifed, of courfe cannot be fup- pofed to have been provided with- change of raiment for the purpofe, and it wouldhave been very inconveni- ent for them to be immerfed in their clothes j and fome of them at confiderable diftance from home, and highly indecent to have been immerfed naked, in fuch a popu- lous place as the city of Jerufilem ; and where and when we may fuppofe many to have been prefcnt j for the city at that time feems to have been in a great ftir, and no doubt but what had happened on that folemn day would bring many together, beQdes them that were to be baptifed. There is another clrcumftance attend= ing the baptifms mentioned : of thofe who were to be baptifed, we never read that any went from Ihe V. / '^*..ii 150 place where they were, when thcjr ref.lved upon he ingbaptifed. or propofed it, to any river or liream ta be baptifed m or at it, but all who were b.prifed in auv flrcam or river were by it when they firil ofl'.red thetn. felves to be baptifed. Saul. orrarCas, was baptifed i„ the houfe wherein he had been for a few davs. anda». pears not to have moved from the fpot wh'ere he wL when propofed to him. The jaihr and his family ap. Far to h.tve been baptifed at his houfe-(o were ColC Bchus and his company baptifed at his houfe. h appears they were baptifed where they were when propofed. J'hich circumftar,ce doth not favour im:«erfion ; and , from the ctrcumllances mentioned, which I have plainly laid before you. we have no ground to infer that im. medion was the mode of admindlering baptifm. • Putting all together, the general and particular Cy. n.ficatton of the verb Baptizo, and the divers prcpuil tions connecled with it, upon the fuhjec^l of baptifm, astis, tk. Apo, and En ; the places where the ordi. mncc of baptifm were adminiftered. and other circum. iUnccs, make it very improbable that John, theBiptia or the apoftle, of our Lord, baptifed by immerfion! but fomc other way, and the mo(t probable way was by pouring water upon the perfon, or rather fprinklinj. ot where he was r»d his i\im\\y ap. fe — (b were Cor- houfe. It appears ; when propofed, imnfjerfion ; and ch I have plainly to infer thut im. baptifm. i particidar R^. divers prepuli- 'jj?cl of baptifm, where the ordi. id other circuni- ohn, the B.iptift, 1 by inimerfion, 'jbu'jle wiy was rather fprinkling t for that pur. phefy Ifa. 52 12. \nd though the mean into, and et this will not were immerfed, wording to cuf. :!es, or mid-leg, I would farther that fprinkling n baptifm than id token of the to believers in thrift wafhes us »5« from our firs in Ins rwn blood. And how then 5s the apphcatun reprefen.cd ? By the blood of /prinklin^, rot by drpp,rg: Ijcb. it. 24. We are come to ,he blood of fp. .nkhng, which fpeaketh better things than ir/rf^'- '• ^''- '• ^' ^"^ IprinkHng of the blo<>dof J.fusChnft. Moreover, with refp.a to our far.d.hcaMon it i. a!fo .cprefentcd by fprinkling, not by dipping: Heb. ,0. 22. Having our hearts fprinkled trom an evd confcicnce j and our bodies wafhed with pure water. Izck. ^6. 25. Then will I fprinkle clean water upon ytu, and ye fliall be clean from all your filrh...,e,s ; and from all your idols will I clcanfc you. Jr. thde texts both our juflification and fanftification arc nprdentcd or held forth by fprinkling, and not by dip- pup which fo far lead us to conclude that fprinklinff. and not .mmerfion, is the mode in the adn.inillration of bapti/m ; and what further leads us to the f. me condufion ,s the baptifm of the Ifraelite. in the cloud, and ,n the Tea. ,. Corinth. ,0. 2. Moreover, brethren, 1 would not that ye ilumld be ignorant, how that all cm- fathers paflbd under the cloud, and all paffed through the fea, and were all baptifed unto Mofcs, in the cloud and in the fca. But how were they bapti(*-d ? Certainly rot by immcrfion, or being dipped: for they uenton dry ground through the (ca, which flood as a wall on each hand. It was the Egyptians that were imnierled, agreeably to the account which Mofes gives us of the matter. The Ifraelitcs could none otherwifc be baptued in the cloud, and in the fea, than being fprinkled wuh rain from the one, and fpray from tht other, a. they pafFed along. This is a natural, and plain e% account of the matter, and ajufl one, and from whence we may infer that fprinkling is ,he mode in oapiilm, and not immerfion. Moreover, with iffycc-b to pouring cr fprinkling to be tlve mode in baptifm I would oblervefrom the Reverend Peter Edwards, upou l^'-pidiii, that according to the communicating the grace of the Holy Spirit unto the foul, and that of applying 1' ; i % V^' r m 15a tlie baptifnul water to the body, are viewed as cnr. refponding with cacli other. The confidcr.itions wliiih lead to this are fuch as follow : i. They agree jn name. The influences of the Holy Spirit upon the foul are called buptifm, and fo likewifc is the extc. • ral application of water. 'J he term BaDtKm, when ufid toexprefs the influences of the Holy Spirit, takes in both his extraordinary and faving influences. Ads i. 5. For John truly bnptifed with water, but ye fliall be bap! t.fea with the Holy Ghoft, not many days hence, lu Corinth, n. 13. For by one Spirit are we all baptifeil jnto one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bonder free. And as thcfc have taken pl.ce in the fame perfons, the term Bapiilb has been uled to ex. prels both. Acls 10. 44-47. While Peter yet fpake thcfc words, the Holy Ghoft fell on all thefe which heard the word, and they of .'he circumcifion which had believed, % ere aftonifhed, as many aa came with Peter, bccaufc that on the Gentiles alfo was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghoft : for they heard them fpeak with tongues and magnify God. Acts 11. 16. Then> remembered I the word of the Lord ; how that he faid John indeed bapiifed with water, but ye lull bebaptifcd with the Holy Ghoft. a. Moreover they arc aflbciated in fcripture. We commonly read fuch words as thefc : I indeed baptife you with water ; but he fliall baptife you with the Holy Ghoft. 3. Still farther : their modcofcommunicaiionisexprcffedin the fame man- ncr : I baptife you with water, but he fliall baptife you ith the Holy Ghoft. 4. Baptifm with water is an emblem of the bapiifm with the Holy Ghoft. Now if thefe two pafs under the fame name j if both are frc quently united in llcripture ; if the one be an emblem of the other ; and if the mode of communication in each baptifm be exprtffed in the fame way i then the way to comu at a clear view of the mode of outward baptifm is to obferve in what manner the bapiifm of the Holy Ghoft is dcfcribed. This will lead us to underftand the »5i mode of outward baptifm, or water baptlfm. The n-,n. ncr t e bapti/in of the Holy Ghoft is cxp effed U.7Z turc..s-by coming upon-Acls i. 8 : ButyclXecZ .cd forth. Acls .. 33. Therefore being by Ihe ri j hand ot God exalted, and having received of the F. ihcrthepromifcoftheHolyGhoih he hath Lr^^ f X thefe which ye now fee and hear t ^""'^^ a 17 AnH ^^ ^ „ '" =»"^ ^^ar- To pour out. Ads rnH{ T "^. '"""' '° P*^' '" ^^^^^ J^ft days (fiith God) I will pour out niy Spirit upon all fleft • and your fons and your daughters fhall prophefy, and 'your young men fliall fee vinous, and your o/\„e„ E ream dreams ; and upon my fervants. and on n,! hand-majdens w pour out in thnfi. A.Ji r o .^^ J^«.orp„Mh.„„,, Ghoft fell L^^^ »satA»beg,„„,„g. Then the manner, by which the Holy Ghoft come, upon perfom,i, exprkd bTcmn rz upon i feUing upon ; (heddinir forth • ,„7 ,""n"'8 ctrutp"rd^vx'''Tifv'''' '" ""'^ w.WerLm„:.^:Xn^^^^ «^. m whtch outward baptifin. or bap.i J,.i,h water W by dipping t not applyingthe fubjeft to the «ter- b«t the water to the fubjea , not by dipping ,he „„ fon m the water, but pouring water up,,? hL iC bptifm, .s tobe with water, and w«er „„lj. ; „o,hi " oy John the Baptift, nor by the ap.,ftle« of ou.- L-^ • |fpmle. or greafe, and without croffing or esordft.,, a. »;>; i4 %. m i^- ufed by fome. There h no account nf any ctlier tiling than water marfc ufc of in all the inftanccs of bnptiim adminiftered by them, which people may fatJufy tlicir:. fclvcs in by looking over thefe inlhnccs of bapiilms left upon record, where they will find that John the Baptifl, ror the apoftics of our Lord, ufed any other thirg in baptifm but wvtcr only. And we find them in common baptifirg in public, unlefs when circumfiarcfs required otherwife. Paul fet ms to have been privately biiptifed, or baptifed in the houfe, ifnot in the room, where he had (laid for a fVw days : nd the family of the jailor could not be faid to be any other than private baptifm. But the many others were baptiied in the mrft public manner, leading us to underftand that . the ordinance of baptifm fliculd be adniir.iflercd publicly, ui Icfs that circumflan-es require it to l>c otherwife ; and when circumflanccs require it, it fljould be conrplied with, » God prefers irercy to facrilice ; and as it is publidy adminiftered, fo is it to be fcrioufly and devoutly gone about, both by the adminiftrator and the fponfor, or the perfon to be b;»ptifed if grown up. A miniflcr oil the gofpel ought to be duly sfftcted when about to ad. minifter the ordinances of religion, especially one of thej fealirg ordinances of the New Teftamcnt, and to intrn. duce a perfon into the church of Chxift, and devotingl h:n to the fervice of God and religion ; and the admini- ftrator ought not only to be properly difpofed in ditl charging his duty, but alfo to flir up others to the right] performance of theirs ; the fponfors fcrioufly to con. iider the flrong obligations they are coming under, tol strain up thrfe in the fear of God, whom they are bej coming bound for, or offering up to the Lord. Ani if they are grown up perfon or perfons defiring baptifi for themfelves, then they ought fcrioufly to confider, and lay it to heart, and to count the coft, before the; take the vows of God upon them ; and if faith and re- pcntance are indifpcnfably nccclTary to bapriftn in grtjwi up perfon?, fcrioufly to enquire, whether they are pof] proper for the that gf] of cour good cc though which 1 and per to coiifi take up and foU gotten i plough, tliey art lift up t 6ces Zic and if t knowkc crifice f( fiery ind and that world, t Jefus Ch come, t\ ginning, not to lis they hav( ment del take grca and fi;e tl it will tei happlnefs religion i pciievere It in hype «55 fcfTed of thcfefaving graces, which are required in or. dcr to baptifni, before they procesd to have the ordi. nancv adminil-ercd unto them ; this will hs taking the proper ftcps in the matter, and hying a good foundation for the tune to come. There arc fomc, if not many, that go about this ordinance with little concern ; and ofcour(c;;re apt to make Ihip wreck of the faith and a good confcicnce ; and often do it as Simon Magus did though they may not go the lengths in wickcdnefs which he did ; yet aill they make (hipwreck of th»huh and per.ft in tfic end ; therefore they ought ferioufly to confider what they arc going about : they are about take upon them a public profcffian of God and religion, and fo.emnly to enter into a covenant never to be for- gotten i that they are now to put their hand to that plough, from which they are not to look back ; that tliey are about to open their mouth to the Lord, and to hft up their hand to the M)ft High, and to let their feces Zionward, and Godward, and muft not turn back ; and If they fin wilfully after they have received the knowkdgc of the truth, there remaineth no more fa- crifice for fin. but a fearful looking for of judgment, and fiery indignation, which fliiU devour the adverfaries. and that if after they have efcaped the pollutions of the world, through the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jcfus Chria, and arc again entangled therein, and over. come, that their latter end wiM be worfc than the be- ginning, and that it would have been better for them not to have known the way of rightecufnefs, than after they have known it to turn from the holy command- mcnt delivered unto them. Therefore they ought to take great care in going about the ftcraiaent of baptifm. and fee that they be fincereand ferious in the matter ; It will tend much to their prefent comfort and future happinefs. They that enter upon a public profeffion of religion m fincerity and in goodearneft, will doubtle'fs pedeverc to the end and be faved j but thev who betjin itmhypocrifywilldoubtlefs end in apoftic^ Thcic- ■rr':- • it^ i m m mh' ^ lHI i >5G fore let thrm duly co.ifidcr what they are going about • and ro cnucavour, through the llrcngth of divine grac/ to go about this ordinance in as proper manner as they can, or :is the word of God dlreds in fuch cafes Thercfo.e let them go about it in the Arcngth of God' m fmcenty, ferioufnefs, and folemnity ; and with fixed purpolcs and rcfblutions to perform the vows they are abr.ur to n,ake. Thus I have endeavoured to flicw the niodcolidminiftering the ordinance of baptilm ; that itisbypouritigorf,.rinkling water upon fomc part of the body of the perfon mcft convenient for the pur. pofe ; and not any thing made ufeof but purely water - and that both the adminiftrator and the perfons to be fponrors,andthtyiobe bapiifed, irc to go about it with lerioufnefe and folemnity. VL The next thing propofed In the method waa to , /^^ ^''"'^"' "»'^« "f'^ of in the bapiifm j and what It fig;nifies and fuppofcs. J he element made ufe of in adminiacring this ordi- mnte is water, as appears by the following texts of fcnjvuie ; Math. 3. ,,. I indeed baptife you with wa- ter u .to rep-ntance : but he that cometh after me is ii»ghru..r than 1, whufc ihoes I am not worthy to bear • he ihal; bwptife you with the Holy Ghoft and with fire! JViark I 8. 1 mdecd have baptifed you with witer ; but Jiefhail haptife you with the Holy Ghoft. Luke t. 16. John arfwered, faying unto them all, I indeed baptife you With witer ; but one mightier than I cometh, the latd.er of V h'.fe ihoes I am not worthy to unloofe ; he ihail baptii^ you with the Holy Ghofl and with fire. Acts .. 5. Fur John truly baptiftd with water; but yc (hall De bapiiled with the Holy Ghofl not many days hence. Acis 11. 16. Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he faid John did indeed baptilc with water : but ye fhall be baptifed with the Holy Ghoft. Ads 8. 36. And the eunuch faid. here IS water, what doth hinder me to be baptifed ? V. 36. And they \rent down into the water, both Philip and 157 ihetunuch, »„d he taptifcd him. Aft, ,o. «. c.a .ny forbid water that thefe Ihould not be baptifcd. wWch ma»ded th™ to be baptifcd in the name of the Lord. by John theBapt.ft, and the Apoftle. of our Lord in .dn„n,fter.„g the orditiance of baptifin. and watJoi 'V "".'' ""; l^onWeration f«ms to correct two error. lt?7,T " °"1.'""," = "" ""»' *'y ""»'« "ho d^y w tcr bapufm, and only admit tfie baptifin of the Holy nd it ,/n "Pf'-i"'" f' '"tiaft quoted, wherein w« the Holy Gholl , therefore the texts mentioned clearly Uy before us water baptifm, and prove thofe to bo m error who deny it , and as they withhold whatU due fo there are others ag.in who add thereto what"" Cherrequ, i nor praftifed by John the Bap"ift ^o" "oZrl ,!: '" 'r''^ "^ "«" -Ur^as the?; two errors, to wit, that in thofe who reiecl water bao "f". altogether, a, it i, fo dearly held hthiuZ^Z «.cntK,„ed : and that in thofe who .dd the thines men" ..oned to water baptifm. which were not added by ?oh„ outs '-.",""■" ">'"'= ^Poa'^of our Lord, nor Kquired. Ihen water, and water only is the elemtat »ade nfe of i„ adniiniOering the ordinance of bX . l" The next thing to be confidered, what the wate^ baptrfmreprefents, fignifie. or fupprfe, . and aT,^! Lee i " ^""'"'"h ^"""^"S ""»« <■» !» "■« fi"ft^- fromJl 7 ""','u""''°''°f «='■"'♦• »""* deanfetl. ChrTft I.- <:' '■ J""""' '• 7- •»'"1"« blood of Jefu, Chnft hi, Son, cleanfeth us from all fin. Rev. I r to own blood. Inthefetwo texts we underftand Ihe Ult as the filth ofthe body i, taken away by the wad. '»g with water, and wh.t the Apoftle ftiU. ula. fs ^1^ f5» aa. i5. Arwl now why tarrica tlinu ; arife anJ be baptifcJ. and wafli away thy dm, cilling upon the nams of the Lor J. So that the -.vitcr in bijnirin will denote, or liold forth unto us, the blood of Chiift cleanfing us from the guilt of «n ; £1. alfo a cleanfino- u^ from the pollution and defilement of fin, as will anu-.p Irom the following texts of fcripture j Heb. 9. i* 14 Tor if the blood ot bulla, and of goats, and tin: aftcs ot anhe.fcr, fprinkling the unclean, f,naifying tothc purifying of the flefh, how much more ft Ul ths blood of Chrilt, who. through the Eternal Spirit, offered himfelf, without fpot. to G .d, purge your cojifcience trom dead works, to Icrvc the living God ? 1. Pet. 1 i8. 19. Forafmuch as ye know that ye were not redeenjcJ with corruptible things, as filver and gold, from your vaio conrcrfation received by tradi. tiun from your fathers, but by the precious blood of Chrtrt, as a lamb, without blemifh, and without foot. In thcfe two texts the blood of Chrirt is held forth aj wafli.ng and cleanfing us from the pollution of fin cleaniingus froinallfilthinefs, bothof tfic Heili and fpirit. pcrfecling hoHncfs, in the fear of God. Then the water in baptifm reprcfents the blood of Chrift which cleanfeth from all fin, both from the gallt and pollution of fin. Though the wine in the Lord's Sup. per more ftrongly reprcfents the blood of Chritl th.m the water in baptifm, yet as water is of a cleanfing, pu- nfying nature, it fitly reprcfents the blood of Chrilt, trhich cleanfeth from all fin. But, in the fccond place, the water m baptifm more particularly reprcfents the rcnewmg and fanclifying influences of the H;)ly Spirit, renewing and Gjiclifying our corrupt and defiled na- turcs Titus 3. 5. Not by works of righteoufneis, which we have done, but according to his mercy, he faves us by the wafiiing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Gholl, which he (hed on us abun. danrly, through Jefus Chrift, our Siviour. The re ncwmg and fanclifying influences of the fpirit of all a ; arifc anJ be Brace, rcneulng and fanclifyirg cur defiled natures Jhcfc uo thing* m a i)arlicular manner arc rcpnfcntcd and held forth by wa.cr in baptifm. c(p«ially theianaU fying iDflucnctsof God's fpirit, and of coutfe will imply that we are both guilty and polluted creatures, orhcrwilc we would not have ttood in need of the n.ean. of clcant .ng in thcfe refpeai, as we certainly l,ave, had we not been guilty before God. and unclean in his light : for God does nothing in v^m ; d it is farther to be ob- ^rvcd how much wc mr .kind, a tner., are indebted to God for providing a ci,-dy, . )r removing two fo great ev.Is as l!,e guilt anu «.. iluiir of fin, which would have ruined us for ever a. ' ,ver, had he not opened up this fountain or fountains for walhing away fin and uncleanneffi, and that out of his own free goodncfi. love, mercy and grace, and therefore wc ought fincercly and heartily to thank and praifc him for fo great mer- CiCSf VII. The next thing propofcd in the method, wag to IDew whether baptifm is efTentially necefTary to falvation, andmaynotaperfcnbc faved without it? What the alTcmbly at Wcflminfter fay upon the fuhjed. That tuoughitbeagrcatfmtoconicnm or to negle^ this ordinance ; yet grace and falvation are not fo infepara- biy annexed unto it, as that no pcrfon can be rcgencrat- ed or faved without it; or that all who ire baptifed. are undoubtedly faved : for it is not the want of bap- t«fin, but tJie want of faith, thatexpofcs to damnation. Mark i6. 16. And he faid unto them. Go ye into all the world and preach the gofpel to every creature : hethat beheveth, and isbaptifed.fhall be faved; but he hat beheveth not. fh all be damned. Johns. 18. He that beheveth on him is not condemned : byt be that beheveth not, is condemned already, becaufe he hath notbehcvedinthenameofthe only-bcgotton Son of Grid, XT ,,/: t.j- ^» ,. t •• . , ^ in- ..V *^"' ociieveth on the Son. haih ever- lalhng ],fe j and he that helicvcth not the Son, fh»ll not lee Jile, hut the wrath of God abidcth en him. So from ^ « ) i Wl'W: ' \ 160 thefetnts we learn, that it is the want of ftitl, „„, .hewa„tofbaptifi„,,h„ cpofe, to dlmna.ior' Nci ther do« the receiving of baptiCn, fecre our iilvati™, butourbehevmgon Chrift in% ftving „„J'ZZ' was taptifcd he continued with Philip, and wondere" .hS 1;i.","'":,™w'°' '"'""•y- Si«.o« was bap. tlfed It B true, and had baptifm fecUred to him re generattonorfilvation. he had been both r ! en'erat ,h. '^""i"!'""" "/ "hich he was, for he w«X„ , the gall of brtternefs, and in the bond of iniquity and grew worfe and worfe, as appear, by hU afier Kfe and Zdt " =/"! '■' 'P<-^'^ '""-"'» he did what Z /;?• 9S' ""'8°''«' ""^ "« P'-eachersofi, : aban foundeSt f :»" "J*:"^" '"--Aand i« faid ,0 ha" !!! i^K r 'r* "* 'heGnoaics,who believed that men Tuivwtw "' •^*!^"""''<'g=.'» 'heir livcsa, v c"™ It it alf„7"J 1! '",,'' """ ' "" "'""'^■- "f ''•I""" g-d* Ititalfofaidthathegavehimfelfout for a divine per fon. and the Mefliah. fent to the Samaritans, rjeft of N:zareth, wa, to the Jews, and that Hdena h teptifed and yet in the gall of bitternels, and in the »d wff«T"'' « h^-fterlife (hewed and confirmed cy vfcio^ ?^7'.*;^'' >■»«!>«- "aptifedin their inftnl «y, VKioui m their hves, and whofe converfation is not b comtn^thegofpel of Chrift, and whofe praflice wit ?nS '^1"", I-™' "; '' """' " "idencetha. they a e n the gall of bitternea and in the bond of iniquity, and h. .s no. only the cafe with many of thnfe baptifed in b«n b^tlf r. ? ■■'" ""'' ■■"' B«.wn up, and have truth I'^'t'u""' "*'"'''■"■''• " » 'melancholy Ind 'ronw*' '=''''''''>' •'•'■■ "''"'^"■S •» "'=!•• life chiitv hMf"T' "'™'' " "« "=« Vr"'>f; ft. that chanty ttfeif ,.,|| notfupport us to thiols that they are 1^1 ^'W'^fH' °?^"^% ^'^onS tH« faved of the Lord j andhad they been regenerate by being baptifed, and aftually faved by having the ordinance adminiftered un"o them, they would not have turned out fo in their after- hfean^Iconverfation orhadit fecured their falvation ; «.d as they are not all faved that are baptifed, neither do they all pcrift who are without it. We ar^ " t to fappofe that God i. an hard Man, reaping where he hath' not fown and gathering where he hath now flrewed, or «qu,nng bnck where he give, not ftraw j or requiring what they can have no opportunity to perform, or to be performed for them, a., for inaance : many children die .n the womb and never fee the h'ght ; and others nfnnrM.''- Vu'^''**^^''"' when there Cannot beaa opPorttimty of having the ordinance regularly, or ac ZT^'f:'"': appointment, adminifterfd unt^o them. er they have defire to be baptifed, may not find a pro- may and do occur. Then we are not to think all thefe what they could not obtain, nor be obtained for them. We have no reafon to think that God willfo puniOi hU r« kT* '^^"'•c'imftanced. And we are told that he, whobchevethifld is baptifed, fhall be faved j but he hatbehevcth not, (hall be damned. Here they are a.d to bt damned for not believing, but not for wane ofbaptifm. anj^eretheytobedamnedfor want of l;nln[w"; ^^''^^^"PP*^^'^ that we would have bwn told of it in this place as foon as in any other when our Lord is telling us who A.U be faved, and whc* Mhi I He damned ; ^nd it is carefully to be obferved that I ^l^.ve.ou:thew.rdbaptifm, when he inform, us ^-ni.tlhc damned, which leads us to usJe.fUnd. -^ .» perfon believes he may be fived, though he ' 't !,c biprifed. It is faid, he that believ.th not -i ( ■ J^imneJ, but it is not fiid that he W who is not roar baplifed, fliall be damrrd : of courfc we Jnfcr, tfut if a man believes he (ball be fuvecl. even Ihould l.e r.oi bebapufcd. Ihcrefore.grareandCalvationaie not fo clolely conneaed with baptifin as that a pcrfon may not he regenerated and (aved without it. And if we could not be faved without, our falvation woutd be upon a very prccar:^ us footing, becaufc often it can. «nt properly be had j and it would be putting our falvatton ,nu> the hands of church rulers, who are to adinindler ,h,, ordi..ance. and may deny jt to perfon» tpon very nvoh;us pretences, a. hath iometitncs been the cafe. However, wc are not to infer from what hath been (a.d, that all are not (aved, who are bap. tifcd; nether arc all damned that die without, that baptifm ,s nowile cffential orreccffurys for there i, no d.v>ne ordinance, but i, highly proper and nccelTary. Neither are we to ncglta nor delpileiti which leads nie to the next thing propofed. VIII The next thing prr.pofcd in the method, was to ftew the fin and danger otnegkaing anddefpifing thi. ordmance of bap.iln,, when it can conveniently be had. and regularly adminiftcred : f<,r though grace and fa|. vation be not fo ir.f.parably connected with baptifm a. that no pcrfon can be regenerated or Cved without it, or thn all who arc baptifcdarc undoubtedly faved, yet there ..s great fin in neglefting and defpifing it, as will appear : We are to confider that baptun is an ordi- mnce of Chriftjcfus. the Great King and Head of hi, Church, whofe r.ght it is to appr int her ordinances and f^LT a"\^' ^''^ *^""*' »"^ appointed her fuchasarejuftandgo«d;and hath ftriftly enjoined the confcientious obfcrvance of them in this very inlH- tutron of baptlfm ; and we know how feverely he hath punifhed thofe that neglcded doing their duty, and thofe who tranfgref, his commandments, and iUll "v '* 1 '' ^^^^ S"-"' *"^ fo'*-*"" day. when he will evereiy pyRilh every perfbn who neglecls the doinc his duty, as appear, from that awful fcnicncc which ««3 he will pronounce upon all who do not ther duty laymg: depart ye curfeJ into evcrUrting ftrc, prcl pared for the devil and his angels : for I was hungry. and ye gave me no meat ; thirfty. and ye gave me no drink} naked, and ye clothed me not; fick and in prjflm, and ye viQted me not. And if he fo feverely puni(hthefefornegleaof fuch thing, as thefe, m- ch more for the negleft of having this ordinance adn.inif. tered unto them, when they conveniently can, and in a regular manner. We may reft affured that Chrift will not fufler perfons to ncglcA or dcfpife hig ordinances with impunity, that we may be fully con- vmccd of. but will in due time punifli them feverely. We fee God was fo much difpleafed with Mofcs for not hav. ing his fon circuincifed. that he fought to kill him. t \ ^K*'^' ^"'^ " """^ **» P»^« ''y the w^y in the Inn. that the Lord met him, and (ought to kUl h.m. Then Z.pporah took a fliarp ftone, and cut off the inc bloody hulW art thr to me ; fo he let him go. 1 hen fhe faid : a bloody hufband thou art, becaufc of the circumcifion. So that we learn from this text how much the Lord was offended with Mofes for ncgle^ine toc.rcumcife^ischild,orfon ; that he threatened to k«H hun, though he had chofe him to be the deliverer of hw people. So that he will not fuffer fin in thole who are otherwife dear to him. We alfo fe.; how our Lord appears to have been offended with the Pharifees aud Lawyers, who rejeftcd the counfcl of God againa themfelvcs, in not being baptifcd of John Luke 7. 30. But the Phanfces and Lawyers rejeclcd the counfel of ood agamft themfelvcs, being not baptifed of John. By their Tefufing and defpifing John's do" «f fins and ye ftall re- ccive the gift of the Holy Ghoft. Chap, a a i6 \nA r; tl r till- '°"* '''' T' '' ^^'''^'^' -^* ^ way thy fins, calhng upon the name of the Lord Thjs ordmance is called baptifm for forgivenefe and ^vafting away of fin. as it folemnly r.prefen^s and feal. Srindth^'-" ''''I'r -^-taf'X'itfn tilth , and there i« not the Icafl doubt but thi» ibaU be i , V' m 166 the cafe with all who improve d^eir hapti^ nloht » tht blood of Chrift, which cleaivfah Ltn . : ''% riprcfcnted by the water in b^piH^n. n,n> nhe tlung fi^l l»i.'iied thereby fhdl Mo be applied to tlie foul • iof d ing away the guilt of ii-,, „r for granting pardoh and for^.v.,^fito.honcr(bn. therefore we .my'exp^^ ^ finguKubleffing ..attend this orJinancr to the perfon Jjho makes the pr,.ocr i.nprovernent of hii or h«r ban. iifm. ..-It „ i^id to b. th. ^au^uis of re^rer^er.tion^ "•it. 3 5. Not by works of riftiu-eourhefs, which we have done, but according to his mercy, he faved us by tht; v/aflirng of regeneration, and pouring out or re i^e^nng of the Holy Ghoft. An the fymbo! of water re. Fcfems the renewing and ^^nftifying influences of the M., y Ghoa.thereforc what!,. ligniHed bytheoutward%n wdlm due time be bet!owed ,pon all who make apro^; nfcof their bapr.fm j andthis.a.atherverygreatadvrnta.c anling from ourbapufm. rightSv improved. j.-Baptil^n » alfofaidtofave us-,. l»et. 5. ai. The like figure unereunto even baptifm doth nowfaveus, Tnot the put. tmg away the filth of the flifh. bat the anfwer of a Rood confci.nce towards God) by the rcfurreaion of J.fus Chnft from the dead. That is. it is a mean of faivati. en, whenitiscoufcientioufly received and improved, Zlru"^a '? ?^''y '^"^ ^'"^'^ ''"d refurreclJon of itrh?".?^ °"'*' ^' ^'"' deliverance from fin and through fauhmtherefurre-ftion of Jefus Chrift, as he wasdehvered for our offences, and raifed again for our 3ua.ficatj,on, which is a very great bleding.^r aJvan. tage Moreover It is uii^n and fcal of our adoption joto the number of hi, children, fbns and daughters- iti ^' A .« ''• ^"^ ^"^ *'■*' *' '*''« ^^'"'^'•en of God, by faith m Chr a fefus. For as i /^f «^ 1 J ' u^^,r J - ^ . . V . ^ ^^"^ *s I of you as have been baptifed mto Chnit, have p. m Chrift. Hereby are 7 ^cJmitted into the nu.,uc> ,f God's children, and of courfe dealt with as ft having the privileges of his ehildre Still fai one wii you as Soaifo ingraft< on into planted (ball b( that W( nified time, w bleflingf this ore! though sdmiuifl ioiprave promifec confeire< infants) i»g to th time. / lings the to pci for be made joined us fosmance obferve ai divine gr; grace and our duty duty we a ever bleffi right oble feafon^ wh fiiliy and ( X. riie flicw the ( 16/ Siiil further, cur being ingrafted into Chrift, or made oncwuhhun. a. in the text forccited-for as manyof you as have been baptifcd into Chrift, have put on Chrift. So a.fo does tlm ordinance fignify and (eal our being irgufted into Chrirt as v.a« faid ; io aifo our refurredlU onintocteina hic-^Ron.. 6. 5. For if ,c h.ve been tTt ';f ^^" '" '^^^ "'^"'Cfi «f his death; ,rc fta I be alfo ,„ the likencfs of his rdurrrftion. So that uc hivc our reiurrection into eternal life, fi;r. ?f 1" . • ' r'' ^'^ "" '" *'''^ ^^^'^'»"'« in due nme. which ,s alfo a lingular blcffing. Thefe arc the bleffing5 that arc rcprcfentcd and fcakd to perfons in hisorcinarce in cue tin^e : for the efficacy ot baprifm. though not t;ed to that moment of time. Jhc.cin it i, adminiftcred, yet notwithflanding, by ihcrighc u(b and m.pravemcnt of the ordinance, the gra.c a.^ blcffings promifed are not only offered, but rf.Ily exhibited and .onfcred by the Holy Ghoft to iuch (either o age or |«fant.) as thele promifed bicfiing* belong to, acford- »g to the counfel of God's own will, i„ \i, ^p^ ume And wc^ay reft afTurcd, that whatever blef- ngs the author of .he ordinance' defigncd to conv y ^pe^funs thrcu£h the channel of this ordinance, (haU I L^ T"^ ;' '^''^ ^"^'^" '• ^^^ ^' hath not en. I ^ ned us the oLicr vauce of one ordinance, nor the per- fownanccof one duty, but what is for cur intereft to obfervcanddo; and when rightly performed trrough divine grace, (hall be abundantly rewarded, though of grace and not of debt: for he hath clofl y cr„necled our duty and intcrefl together, and when wc do our dutywcrcfureof the promifed reward ; and what- ght oblerving ,t, we Ihall certainly have them in due fttlT /•' '^'•""S '''^""■"^"t for perfons care wlJy and confcientiouflv to oWerve it* ihel\hI;'r''''l;'?rP''^'^^" the method, was to flicw the duty of the baptifed ; or how they ought to pf'i i6« ftopfore tlieir baptifm. And in fliort, their duty is laid before them in few words in the inttltutlon , and as the teaching them to obferve whatfovever Chrift hath com. inanded, then a iSnccre and univerfal obedience to the ordinances and laws of Chrift Jefus is the duty of the baptifcd, agreeable tb the words of inftitution ; a ftri£^ attendance upon the public ordinances, fuch as the preaching ofthe word, and the partaking in the facra. ment of the Lord'. Supper, when opportunity oiTers. and health permits 5 and to be pun^ua! in the duty of fecret prayer, to enter their dofet, and to fhut the door and to pray to their Father, who is in fecret, and their' Father, who fceth in fecret, fliall reward them openly. Not only to be careful in the obfcrvance of fecret prayer 6ut alfo to fafting, when circumftances require it, and to' abound in alma dceds^ feeding the hungry, clothing the ^akcd. givmg drink to the Ihirfty, vifiting the fick and thofc in prjfon, fympathifing with them in their afflia. ingcircumftances, and to relieve their wants, and allc Viaung their diftrdling drcumftances as much as ir them lie; doing good to all men, but efpccially to thole of the houfhold of feith ; and to do juftly and love mercy atod to walk humbly with their God; to be careful both tables of the law be confcicnt'oufly obferved, the duty they owe to God, and the duty they owe to their fenowmen, in which ftation they ftand, to be ftridly attended toand carefully obferved, and to be carehil to eominit no known fin, nor to omit no known duty. Tea, in fliort, the whole ordinances and laws of Chrift Jefus are to be carefully obferved by baptifed perfoni, afr they have vowed and promifed, and undertaken to do, or has been undertaken for them. Tltffe things arc bnefly their duty, which they have undertaken and promife to do, and lie under the ftrongcft obligation to perform in the ftrcngth of God. Thdy aretocoflfider that now they have taken upon them a public profeflion of religion, and have opened their mouth to the Lord, to fcrvc and obey him, fo that they cannot go back, / i€y their duty is laid tion , and as the Chrift hath com- obedience to the :he duty of the Citation j a ftri(3- ces, fuch as the ng in the facra. Jortunity offers, in the duty of o fliut the door, :crct, and thcif d them openly, of fecrct prayer, cquirc it, and to ^y, clothing thtf ngthefick, and in their afiiia. ants, and alie- nuch as ir them ly to thofe of id love merqr, ; to be careful obferved, the yowe to their to be ftriclly be careful to • known duty, laws ofClirift itifed perfoni^ undertaken to itffe things are dertaken and k obligation ro irt to coftfider iblic profeffion to the Lord, Dot go back, f Mott H.gh. Briefly, this is their duty, whether they have been baptifed when grown up, nf utn t fants; for thofe that have been' bap.ircd'when in "u t"" when come to the years of difcretion are under the fane baptifed at the.r own dcfire , and the way they are nghtry to improve their baptifm, both of then> arc o Wher "ithT^ "^ 7'!f """'y ^' ''^' --^- ^fethl»h°"''^' 'hcirbaprifm an argument to dif. God forbids and readily to do what he enjoins. Wh.n Smtr".H"; "»^-y^<^-^"*^^-ill.thcy ougMto .^T 1 '^'^ ""''' ^*^^^^*^ *" God i„ baptifm. nd therefore cannot yield nor confcnt thereto.^ We herefore rightly improve cf«^vance of Chrift • ordinances, and obedience to hi. Jaw,. . . P.t. 3. a I. 1 he like figure whereunto even baptifm doth brth::„"^^"T'*p""'"« ^'^^^''^^ «f the'scfha^^i. butthcanfwerofa goodconfdencc towards God) fV he refurreaicn of Jefus Chria from the dead. ro[ a. ir In whom alfo ye are circumdfeH with the cir, B»;,!i -.'u'' ?^' circumcifion of Ch.iit. V..,, ^.ned wuh h,m .n baptifm, wherein aUb you .re ri( ^ who uifed him from the dead. Rom. 6. 4. lhercf<.; M Chr ^ was raifed up from the dead, by the glorv c^ J.C Father, even ,^e alfo ihould walk in newnds .f,ife: V. 6. Know'.^^hi8, thst curoldmaniscruciueuwrh h«ai, «hac the body of fin might be dcltroyed; Uuc JL 170 lirnr^forth %vc fhnuld not fcrvc liru Thcrrfore baptilbd 1 r*fu,,i, arc rof ci.ly ,|, in)pr..vc their haptidn, as a pr- vu-.ive aga.i.a iin w^cn ten.pted thereto, as fhry .r'. fnltnirlytcvotcdfoGod in that ordinamc } but alf,, to iiiakt-an argument oHt to dif|Dfethem to mwuthoi Jrc and holind. < f con vei[4ti( n, as this is one great dcfign oUhc ordtn^' -n.mote the l^naification and purity otthc Lj,,.t,Kd peif(-ns and ihcrcforc ihcy ruRht to lifc.nd ui prove it lor this itrportant rurpole, and Drive to be holy in heart and in all manner of convcrration • and not t;niy (b, but to firivc alio to improve . in holj! nc(s, as the morni.g light vhich (hincth n.ore and nmre uoto the pcrfccl day, that ihey may manifett thai thry have not only tic figu, but ah^o tl c thing fignificd tliut they arc born ..g.in, made new creatures, with vhrm old thi, gs are done away and ihi.^gs becon.c ticw. -till .anhcr, -hey ought to improve their baptifm in a way oi gra udc and thankfulness to C . and Chrift t io great a bltfiing as the ordinance of baptifm. and the l-hllirgs conncdcd with it, and are made good in their rr. per ieaion ; that God fliould have ope ed up a i urtain forwafhing away f,n and uncleannefs, fortak. K.g away the guilt of fin, and removinr the pollution Vtoi'r narutcs, two great and inlcparablcblcffings, and ior which wr cannot be fufficiently thankful , and when wc tl n)k up . our bapiifm. we are ulfo to coniidcr the blf fl.ngH connected with it, and be thankful to God and Chnft on that account. Moreover, wc are to improve m. baprifm ,„ ovdc, to aiakc m humble, when we confidcr what we woe, thatwr were guiky, pollut. ed crc. .es ar,^ ,lut fin rem air. 5. with us ftill, in lome, If not ma great iDcafure, both in guilt and pc-ilut.or ,1, >ver, our baj fin may tend to hutn. wc tis, w n X confidcr how iar fliort we come in our bapt.lmal engagements, or in hat wc promifcd, or vas prom.fed tor us. When we thnk on thefc thing. we (Imuk, humble ourfblves bcfbrc God, m comingtl) tar lliui in our duty in ihefc, and in other things, vvhic I hcrcfnre bapti/cd ^aptilm, as a prj. lereto, as rhcy jrg 'inantc } but alfo lem to newuffsof is one great ilcfign icatioii and purity ! thiy fught to u I pole, and ilrivc of corjvcrration ; ni prove . in holi. incth n,ore and ay inanifeft tli^t c thing figriificd, ' creatures, with I'gs become new. baptifm in a way and Chrift, t • Baptifm, and th( de gfH)d in their 'e opt ,ed up a eannefs, fortak. c the pollution Ic biefiings, and dul , and when to coniider the :ful lu God and are to improve nble, when we E?uihy, pollut. I'ith us ftill, in i in guilt and tend to hum. ire come in our : promifed, or on thcfe things li, in coming )o i' things, vvhii. 171 ffllt^fit be mentioncJ, we are to improve our ban. Itilni. ,^ * XI. The next thing propof.d \n the method, was to I remove feme milbkes cuncerning the ordinatxc, and anlwer fome ohjcdions ma(Jc to it. And I. There is no virtue in this ordinance, purHv in it- Wfoonfiiercd.foas t<. make it faving, and thofe u-ho think u 13 (aving. labour under a miuakc : forbad ! there Ivcu v:rtue in ir to produce this eff.d, then bi. innn M.guH vould have certainly bee, faved ; for doubtlels he was baprifcd, an I not he only, hut many , mbcrs who have been baptifcu. and have cuntmucd i,i the gall ot bittcrncfs, and in the bond „f iniquiry, a, wellashcu.d would alfo he faved. It is indee I Gid thK bapr.f.n favcs us , ,. Pet. 3, a,. The like figure whereuatocvcn baptifm doth alio now fave us. That |i$.uuatneanofourfalvatinn. whcnit is confcienti- '^ufly received and imprr.ved, but no virtue in the or. d.name,tfelfpurel7confi!ered, as to make it faving to <um)p Magus continued as bad as ever, inihegillof bittern md in the bond of iniquity, v<,id of eve y prmuple,. fiving.',race: from whence wc may infer that u doth not operate fuvingly up(m the hearts of all who arc baptifed. a. Neither is there any virtue to Ix: derived from the pie:yandmtenti.noftheperfonsby whom it is au.uN nutered, foastornakethc ordinance efK-<5lud to falva- t'on. Mad this been the cafe, then wc need n-t doubt but. t would have had thu good clloc^ upon the mind of 5nnon Magus, baptiled by Philip, a man of piety and good .mention, there is no ro.m t., doubt ; ycc bimon derived no fiving benefit from his being baptiled by tl..« good man and good intention; and we find the apoltla Paul dilcliiimir fellow labourers, i dinance? adminift««l t riiT anir ^ttvtt^tm. vin . or in nis gvrtueand eflicacy to the or- by them, ift Corinth. 3. 6-7. '' y I I 17a I bivc planted and ApolJogwatf red; bur God crave th. nccic. S. then, neither is he that pbntcth any thu.g nor lie that watereth : but (fod who giveth the .nccaf.. So ,h .f ir I. not the piety of the aLiniAr ! torn, nurtl.cir good inrcntion, in difpcnfing this ordi. ra,.c., Nvh.ch n^kcit an cff^aual mean of falvatinn; otH;rw(efuch(M,l,nancesa8weicadminiaercd by theft good a;KJ piou, menefpeci.lly the ordinance of bJ t'fa. would luvc proved a» .ffcaual n.r.n of falvation ^-n.feU. but theapoftle af.ribc. nothing to the ad" nMn,Ur.tor. J hura(c.,b« all to the blefling of God i hectare tln(l.tha'thmkthe.ei, virtue aSd eflicac; dcr,vcd frrun tl.e piay and intention of the admininra, or or rh, ..dinance fo a» to have a faving effed upon the pnf.n b.pr.led, Teem t. labour under a miftake 3- Neuher i, grace or falvation fo iufeparably annexed to the ordinance of bai,t.rn.,fo as that no pciCn can be regenerated or faved with.mt it ; for it is not the want of b^ptina, but the want of faith which expofe, to damnat,on. ,M.,k ,6. .6. He that believeth, aad js bapt.(ed, ili.\l be C.yc.\ ; but he who belicvcth not. lliah be damned. So that baptifm is here omitted, and unbehef tnent.oned, a, expofing to damnation. Rom 4. 9- 12. Cometh this bleffednefs then, upon the cir cunicifion only, or upon the uncircumdUcii alfo ? For h!!. %"r' S"^ ''"* '"*'""*^ *« Abraham for righteoufneft. Huw was it then reckoned ? When he was in circumcifion. or uncircumciGon ? Not in circum. ciiion, but in uncircumcifion > and he received the fian of circumcfion, a leal of nhc righteoufnefs of faith which Jehad, being yet undrcumcifed, that he might be the farherofallthem that believe, though they be not dr. cumcfed; that righteoufnefs might be imputed to thein alfo. Ic is here to be obferved. that Abraham was bkffcd pardoned, and accepted of God. a confiderabic tune before he was circumcifed, at leatt fourteen years ; and therefore thefavourbeaowed upon him. was no! annexed to circiadttof ; fo that he was in a juftiBcd •73 ftitc without it. So alfn Sn •!.. • * I- * .h.„i„ b,pH,. if o'^tj. ^Kir ..s rr .r-.^. ..J r I ' o p^noni to damnation; fo tha» grace and (alvation are not /b clofHv ,«« -I *" 'V * baptifm •• th>» . r * ^ conneded w th Mptnm, as that a perfon cannot be faved without I. But .1 may be objcfted ro what hath been falT that f .perfon nvay be f .ved with.mt it. and thu there i, „I Ltcn;roV«r.d:Vn WMo^rj " ^'z ^^'^^^ ^"^ «-^ adminincr it atT Tnd whv^!^ ' f*^ "«^' *'^*" ^''^ ftratnr ? if h . • » . y "^ particular in the admini- »«. i„ Vic. in difS„r^ r«" am 1*'" ""T II^"' to God frir »»,- kl j- f * y®' ""' '^C *»•€ tO look UD » «, il! V. I ',( i. «74 arid fay that the fcrlptures require faith and repentance in order to biptifm : but infants can neither repent ..or bei.evc, therefore are not proper fubjecls of b^pnfm. ,n- are not to be baptifed. I grant that faith and repent- ancc are reqaire 1 in order to baptilm, as in the tm> f ,1. lowing te.us of fcripturc. the One rcquirinff tairh- and the other repentance. The one rc^ linng f.ith Ads 8 ^j. Andtheeurmch f.id, here is water, what doth hinder mc to be baptifi-d ? And Philip (aid, if th„u beheveU with all thin. he.trc, thou rr.aylh And he Uui I l3ci.eve that Jefus i» the Ciirili, the Son of K,od. And he commanded the chariot to {hnd Uill ■ .»nd they went both down into the water, both Vluhp and Hie eunuch, and he baptifcd him. This is the only p.uc 1 knoH- of where faith is required in order to b.ptilm. But of whom is it required ? It h not of chtidren. but of * grown up pcrlon. It hath not the m-ftrcnimc reference to childre,., aodlreadiy grant tnar fa,th u neceffary to baptifm in p:rfons grown up. Ihc text requiring repentance we find, Ads 2^ jS Then I'-ter fa.d to ih.m, repent and be b;iptifcd, everyone of you, ,n the name of jdm Chrilt, for the rcmifli m of bm, and ye iliajl receive the Holy Ghoft : for the pro. Ri.fe ,s to you, and to your children, and to all du. irc a^aroff, c^^enasminy as the L ,rd, our God, flul! ca!|. ihu IS thuonlypjac, I kn )w of in ail the New Tefh. aient wluch rcqnire h rcpcntancj in order to hapcifm. And uf whom is it repaired'? Of infants ? SurcJy nor but oi grown up p^*rfon.-thaf large AlT<;mbly to which Ferer Jud been addrrfhug himfeif, and ihofc who had been exceedingly iffot.-.i wuli his difcourfe. There. f TC, It isof ,a1uItp.r:on5~..,,t of infants, that repoiu- ance is required i„ ,.rder to Irapcifm, and that rapcntano- IS mddpentabiy necenoy with rcipe-l to grown upperfons, in order to bapti(m, I readily grant, fo that I have nodif. putc with thofe that are oppofcd t . iotant baptifm on this head, but am psrfertiy agreed vvitli them : but I ap. ptch<:nd that; they hive ibicd their objection againtl in. ^75 realimW -n- "'^^'^'*^>^o ^<-'''Pture and found .'"'■', 'y.^"'"", « they have flattd it. is „„f,;, tlicknpurcsdonot require fairh -n^ '^ * if.fi. 1^^ I . r "^«i"»re raita and repentance of ififai,t» buf of grown up rcrfons U.^ ,!, r ., . ^"'"" ^"cr Jcafoninor s unfair ai «,,.ii in .1.= pr^^ife ;;•!' *^ : 7,™8^' "- - ^ -•-« conwnrd in ,),i. matter ,v"'h ^, ""L™" h'riv ftat-H ,1,- '* *'"= "'alter been Faith IrH *'""'"" '■'"''' ''"= '"" 'I"" = »(,t hi,), '";","•*?'""' • ^"1 =11 Krown up perfons ha»e ^ht; m"^ ,r " '"■■'>■ «»"=d : becaufe there 8. '"^J dq,„ve ch.ld,«. of their „„u„i fo,,d. I! '■I I 176 *hich is cf rtaJnIy allowed them. And by the fame way of rcafowng they deprive children of what is dearer «ntothem; and that is-their falvarion : for faith and repentance arc neceffary to falvation. But children have reither faiih nor repentance ; therefore they are damned, or cannot be faved, if ihey die when children wh.ch many of them do; and it would be very uT chantable to thmk that fuch are utterly loft. Moreo^"; their mode of reafon.ng would alfo invalidate our Lord' ^TrA^u "^"t ""'»^"^»'^»» "o^ repentance, nl thrd.dheneedthem:ofcourfehi« baptifm wai „ot h^tn'r. ^^'^r'T'l^'' ''''' ^^^'"'^ circumcifion o infants, as well as the baptifin of infant,, as they could do «oth,ng that could qualify them for that ordinance, any niorc than infant, could do to fit thcmfelvcs forbap 1 J So that upon the whole, by their mode of reafoning Z n>ay prove any thmg themoft abfurd, putting into ^hc conclufion what is not in the premife,. I Juld gla t hope that It was an over-fight in thofe who fraaxd the ly confider where it would lead them : for inftead of fupportmg it hurts their caufe, and would lead a per It, when they lay hold on a fophifm or falfe reafoning to fupport ,t. and ihould teach all ^.ho fratne anargJment «n fupport of their caufe. to lay its foundation in^ tTmh and found reafoning : for however wife we may be n IZZ'T^r'"''^^''^'' ^°"^"»"<* find, us our! and mftcadof bettering our caufe we hurt it, as in the prefent cafe : for it i. not framed according 'of rptie nor found reafoning, nor doth it in the karovmurn the praa.cc of infant baptifm, nor in the leaft we7^" •[? neither arc they at all concerned in the arKument But tiU'A J\..^~7u ''-'•"''""" "^"-5: i»d finds us out, urt it, as in the iing to fcripture e Icaft overturn leaft weaken ic : ircd of infants, irgument. But >n8 as have not ed, to which I arc to be bap. oied to infact hprifinprov., nothing to the contrary, for i, i, , f^ t. Another obieftion which thev m,Ir- ,1,,. „ K«i to infan, b,p.if,n, ,hat there ^ ndtr p te^ nl" ttim can It be n div,nc ordinance ? That there is e.oref. cc,™„tofm;nanJ women being baptifedbm 00?!;? »f.n». Moreover, that a perfon^ho hatll Tril f. Li'Th:" ;;h';™vref t^ t;"' -^''^^ z':,:i:z"'""^'f '-'"" »'p"f *-•< > ""c! »«kfor.heS,bb«h,inlica)of the fevmL , tkegenerahr,, proteffi,,;, Chr"fti nitv do^br • ^" fc» excepted , and .C grea-er pr^t-SfTrr"..* ».k. the objeflion do ohfe ve itr^.w if ,ht ^''l »""pre6 co™,n.„.,. no par.icula, prS^ ^,-'^Z tl Z" T""'"' «"•'' ''" ""y ' Werve i, and 'not ^^. rrtherLtd^ Tawte'r.ir/ -- ;ie".i. no, a'precep, intlUh; N 'r a" '."TrT* >y e.r.n,nj, „, „. obtetve the fi,,, ,^'^ he „e f,', tli« Sabbath i„(lead of the fcven.h 1. : """/•' ttew.e" ,!„,'; , "'"™^"'"g '■' 'I'en,-,. d„y .,f ■ •■ -r-rai .:ricr nis uiunecH- «.-..e..a.ch.,di.c.pu;ep.,;i-fi;:;-:--;;'^^ ■*K. ^1 sj-^ji^ 1^8 K * d I primitive Chrinians met for public wnrfhip, and made their cnL'cdions for the Pcor : and it is called thcLord'* D.y ; butfiill it is to be attended to, that there is ^no coirmand or precept in all the New 'lef.anicnt that expref^ly or in in many words enjoins us to keen the hrft d;.y oi the week f.^r the Sabbath ; and yet tli fi.il day (f the week was all along kept by Chiifliatis fur the Sabbath, for alnw ft fixieen hundred yfar« be fore any pretenders to the Chriftian name oppofed, a,* far as 1 know, and thcfe few that did, by ail accounts -A-eie no ornament to C hiilHanity. * I would further sfk (uch perfons as are for pirtl. cular precept, exprcfsly enj.,ining a thing, or giving, right to any p.fitjve infliruri„n, whether there Is ar:y exprcls command cj joining women to partake of the Lord'»Supper,orwh.Lh gives them a right to lit down at the Lord's Table ? We read, let a man examine himlelr and let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup' but no word of the woman : (he is omitted : and acl cording to the rcquifuion and precifion of the ohjcclors the injunction of the apoftle fhould have been : let every man and woman examine him and herfelf, and then let them eat of that bread, and drink ot that cup, before llie could have a right to this pofirive inftitution. But this is not (aid. only, let a man examine himfeJf, and lo Jet him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. fo that there Js no exprrls piecept erjoinirg or commanding a woman to partake of the Lord's Supper, or that gives her a right to thit ordinance. As the objeclors to it-fant baptifm are for exprefs precepts and precedents, I would a ft them, how many cxprels inftances or examples of maic cirtun -cilion, or the circumcifion of male infants on the eighth d;iy, they can produce in the Old Tedament. This was s rite which continued in the church of God ior near two thoufand years, at icali about nineteen hundred and thirty years, and iiirc, according to the law ot cirrum. cifitto, aiany iaaaaccs during that time of male inhi.ts being place, edit w Ifhi circum 17. 9- keep n thee, i thou {] after tli cutnciiii forelkir twixt n be circt generati with th feed. J bought and m^ verlaftin child, u that r( u broken r particula elghthd; in the CI there mu inpcircui muft, an tckniwi the circui can pn»di Icm find. 21. 4. A\ eight day? thf> nnit> « J V the eighth ^*r as 1 Jw,n * *»*>^*,a#^****Aw**-^-*-' '■ ■ >i.>*.^^ •*'M*"**tt****Ju^. 179 being drcumclfc^ on the elfiihth day mnft have taken pUcc, fec.r,g the law w.s fo cxprcfk, ihatluch as ncirlea. ed It wci-c ro l)c cut ofF. ° I (hJI Uy the inltitution. ordinance or command, for crcumafiun before you. as gVe.. tn \!)raham, Gen. !7. 9-'5- And G.,d (aid unto Abraham,, th -u flnlt keep my covouut t'leretore, thou, an i ihy ibcd after thee, in ihctr generations. This is my covenant which thou flijit keep between me and thee, and thy feed after thtre; every man child amoMg y.,u ,h.!i be cir, cumaled ; and ye fh -ll c.f u „c.fe ti.. fl Ih cf vnur /oreflc.n, and it null be for a token nf the covenant be- twixt me and you And he that is eight days old fhdl be crciimc.fe 1 among you, every man-child in your generations; he that is born in the hodc, or bo-Ut with thy ,T|oncy,otany Urangcr, which is not ot thy iced. He thit IS born in thin^ houfe, and he that is bought with thy money, muft needs be circu.rciled • and my covenant Ihall be in your fl^h tor an e! • jerlafttng covenant ; and the unorcumcifc • man- h *r?;f u**^' ""^ ''" ^^'^'^^ '» "-^^ circumcifed. hat foul (hill be cut OfF from his people: he hath broken my covenant. Here we have an exprefs and particular a.minand to circumcife a male-child upon the aghth day ; and this rite of circumcifior. was continued I in the Church during the time fpccifi-d ; and certainly there muft have been many inlUncesof male-children be- .ngarcumcife.1 np(,n the eighth day ; thi. our opp .nent. muft, and doubtlcfs .vill, allow. Then I would be ghd tckn.wofthem, how many inttances or examples of the arcumcifion of mde infants on the eighth day thev can produce in the ' >ld IVliament. There is only one icinhnd, which w t^e circumrifion of Illuc Gen U..4. AndAbra!,.iaVcumcifedhis fon ila,c.' being c^ht days old, a?C,cad commanded him. This is he e,g!m, day left upon rm.rd in the Old TdUment as I t*r as 1 ,vno«w, yet oq c" j.^bt but it was pracUkd every f I w ^ 180 dav ; and tM« the opponents to infant baptlfm wHl grant rocouhr Whc^hcr tl.-s one precedent. durJn, n^r two thouCnd years, .iil fati.ty them refp.amg^circu.n c. .on I kno..v not, but fcarce would with regard tj anuntbapclm. But as there is but one example o« oT/'ltft '" r ^•'•^■•""'cir.on on the eighth day in the Dened.v T " T ^^'y ^« fuppofcd to have h.p. pened every day, then how much more may it happen in fo ih ,rt a hi^>ry of the Chri.tian church ls2 4 7r fT/1!" '^' Ac^sof the ^poliles, that there i, i l.t-lef..dohntantb,.prinn. which was only a period of bout thirty years. As there is but one exam^e of n^ e .rcumafi.n on the eighth day, du.ing fo jL a pcr.ou of , e.r two thouf.nd ye.rs, and yet nmll likely happening every day, and po.I.nly many 00 one day. i « .^ot at all to be wondered at that thee is (b Ihtle f Jd bout the baptirm of .nfants, in fuch a (hort pe^,!! ^ t .t' et many examples to have taken pace. I would further'aik thofe th.t arl f^r precelents, how many examples they can produce of fenule bapnlns and female communion. With refpec^ recud ; and at another time, Acls 8. ,2. iLy were bap^/cd both men and women. Thefe are th, only places where the bapt^fm of wotnen arefpc.ken of, and il I. not u, be doubted, but that during the fpace of thirty year, many mllanoes happened, though not recorded But wuh telpecUo female communion, there is not any example m all the Teftament, of a woman partaking in the Lord's Supper, and yet it is not to be doubted but they were admitted to the Lord's Table during the period of thirty year, of the Ac^s of the ApolUes. as well as afterwards, though not left upon record ; and though iherc be no example upon record of female com. inumon yet thofe who are cppoled to infant baptifm aamu them fo thr' I r...rJ». r^ui- l-^ • ^/^ "^ . «k^»r I " ,' "":''■■'= -=-'-r uat incouiiuenc with thmislv^,bcmxk(o tenacious of precedents, and as far as 1 male o They a men to the Ad felves ii bath, ir mand ft ccpts or they rrj confeqn ror wh< inftead < Lord's 1 all with pears to done a! to be w altogerhe flitution they arc and be ba you and with bapi and the c if the apu your chi is no fort right of cli under the Jewifh, th( politively 1 enjoining i without a ] milies bapt h's family, tobe fuppo out chiidre itil far as I know there is not an inRancc or e«mpfc of fc, male communion upon record in all tlie New Te^.Z. V They aa inconfiaently .i.h the„,felve, ifad Jul "^t men to the Lord's Table, as .here is n. cxaoi^ c c^ h^ he Ad. of t ,e Apoftles ; alfainconfiaen.Iy wkh hem! felve. m kecpmg the firA day of the week for rh. « T bath.i„l>eadofthelevcnth a,Vh7r.r r ^*^' mand for it An 7 f^ '^"' ^» ^'^^'^ " "» "prefs com- mandtorit And, by their rtriclly adherine to nr*. ccpts or particular commands, and' exprcTVlpI* they rejea and fet afiJe all proof by ju(l and „S confcquencc, an^ hereby they bring all hofe in", an er •"ft T.^':^:^' ^''^ ""'y ''^ '''^ -^^^^ ^'>r the iabbath Lord .1. be and alio themMves ah.ng with them and ia'trbeT?'" rid of infant ba^tlfm, wS Tp' d?ne all rl ' ""'° Z^'*''"' ""^ ^'^'^" ^''-V have done al they can, infant baptifm cannot L faid HHi.el, fay that infant baptifi„r„i.b™t ? """1 (f II : 183 for thenifelvM. ThI,, cannot well be funpofcd, a, In commofl you cinnot find one fanuly among thirty, yea a..OMg f >rry. wherein they are all fit to be fponfor'. tor themfelves ; theref ,rc we nuy fkfdy conclude, that in*.int baptif.,1 1. not without a precedent or example nor altogether without a precept cnjoininj^ it. thuu.i; rot fo clearly ipecified a, fume other doctrines m the wont nt God. 3- n,,'fc oppofed to infant baptifm ohjed to infants huu^ ^^pnled. alledgi„g for reafon, that, bein^ but in. ^nts, they cin receive no benefit from the ordinance being aiminiUcred unto them. According to this, the niale mfants of the Jc*, could receive no benefit from iuv.ng the ordinance of circumcifion adminiaered unto thenj upon the eighth day ; bur, as Chrifl, the great Kin. and Head of the Church, huh appointed ordinance, fo? her and alfo the fubjedsof thefe ordinances, we make no doubt but he w,il bids thefe ordinances to fuch as have thcmnghtlyadMMniaeredunto them,and properly receive thcm-.l,apt,fe.i mtant« not excepted, I cannot but won. dcr that pcrions would make this an objcaion to infant baptifu, as the fame objection lie. againll infant cir. cumc.aon, and the confcquence will then be the char?, ing God with appointing ordinances in his church of no fervice to the fubjecb thereof, which would be abfurd yea, blafphcmy to afiirm j therefore the objedbn is' or no weight. .J'r^^V^^l^''' °PP"''^=^ ^« '"^^"f baprifm obieft, and fay. that Chnft himlelf was not baptifed untU of adult age, and we herein ought to follow his example. In anfvvcr to this objcaion, I would oblerve. that John's bapnfm, whcewith our Lord was b.i,tifed, was not in. ^nurci untd our Lord was of adult age, and of courie ct>uld not be b^prdcd until the ordinance of baptifm wa, ituT^ '' '";' ^' "'' ^'""'^ ^' '^^ cir.-imcifed the C'ghth d.y : for we read Luke 2. a 1 : When eight days were acconrtnlifher* *>«■ *»-- -■ r..^ r . ?.. . .'. „ ",, '" - "-"■-" ''"v-iiiun (ii ine child, ins "ai«eivascaI!cdjciu»,.iao was (b named of t^ angd liic child, his before he u'as concciveu y the womb, and ctrcumclfioa was the imt.ating rue then in ufe, and which wa. ac- cordingly adm.ninrred unto him. But as for baptifm. It was not then appointed ; but when it became a divine ordmance, he took an early opportunity of having it admimftcred unto him, but could not do it before it became one. 1 hercfcre, as he had circumcifion adn,ini. u.to Che church then m ufe. and alfo the ordinance of bapnfm acimnnfiered when it became a divine inftituti- on, there can be nothing inx. red. from Chrift not being apn ed tdl of ape againit mlant baptilm. nor any thml to miJifate aganiU it. * ! infant bap„fm, Ihit it cannot have come in the room of crcumcifion or this reafon,that it wa, indituted by i!.r:h"lfl, ^^f.'^'"'^''*'^""'• ^"'^ before circumciGo„ w ahohfted. lhatJudaizinsChriUians,or teacher. ather, continued circumcifion after the ordinance of baptifm was .nll.tuted, I grant, and taught thit even ole that had embraced Chrirtianity, unlefs they vere crcumcifed, could not be faved ; but this d'cl.inc was condemned by the Synod at Jerufalem, and rejected b> the apolileswJm taught the pe<.ple that if ,hey were arcumafcd. Chrift could profit the. nothing. So n>cd.ately before his afccnfion ; and in a few days af^ oronthedayofPenteoft, we find the apoL. dU pcnfing tne ordmarce of bap,i/m as the rite Tiaduaion nto the church ot CUnii, and not that of crcu ncS from which It i.julily to be inferred, ih.t bapt L had ome in tf e room o, circumcifion. as the apo« Jtook he arhril oppor.un.ty they had of a.h.iniftering the orcU^ ^ T'"'' ''''">''' ^''''''' appoint^.., : d 'ayirg ah. e circumc.fon. So tJ.af vf. ar^ ..v.-.;. .k„, ^^ did .heChnitian Church diicontmue th^mV'of cucumcihor. and practice baptifm, »s iL : ^uicutios or. H ill. 184 dinancc fnfo the church ; which leads „, to conclude thatthryunde.ftn„dtheone.toc..n,r in the ro. m of theothe,, and if not, there is none other come iH^ i^, pU. e ; for, certainly, the rite of circumcifion i, hid afi.1e wuhall profefling ChriiUanity, a, far as I know and th*t ,n the earliett period of the church, and thai « M-lya. u could ucil be done, conQllent >.ith pru. dencc, and the then exiiling circun.ftanres. So that their objeAion ,s ot no weight, nor the inte.ence they w, uld draw from ,t, of any force,asbaptiftn i, now the ini. ^^ugnte,n.«thec:hrinian ( hurch. and circun.iiion h.d.f.deby thofc profefli-g thriftianity. Ihe.et.re we conclude, that the one is come in the place .^ the other ; and that the children of believing ( hrifti.n p». rents have the fame right to baptifm that the nulein. fonts of the Jew. had to circumclion. 6. Another objection our opponents make to bap. towards God 13 required in baptifm, in order to its |,e. ing of any (aving advantage, therefore children are not fitltibjeas of baptifm. Ihis objection is fin.ilar to one mac c before, that faith and repentance are necef. liry to baptifm-fo is a good ccnfcience-But of wh.m arc thefe required ? Nut of infants, but of grown up perfons : for it is adults the apoftlc is addreffing him(el£ to in that place, and of courfe it can make nothing a. gainft .nfart baptifm. I readily grant that thofe bap. tiled m their infancjr, are bound to the anfwer of a good confcience when a^me to the years of dikretion. or when come to didinijuifh between good and evil : but that the text upon which the objection is founded hath any refpeft to children, is denied , for, « was laid, the apoUlets addrefiing himfcif to people grown up, and It i» of them a good confcience is required ; fa that the objection is of no weight. 7'U is farther ohjecled by thofe oppofed to infant Uant.lm, rhatifchilarenarctobe bapiUed, they ou«ht to be admitted to the Lord'* Table alfo ; and w«f s us to concludf. in the rof m of her come in iti umcifion u laid I far as I know ; hurch, and that micnt with pru. cs. So that their :nce ihcy W( uld i» now the inj. and circumcifidn nity. 1 hoct. re the place i^ the ng ( hrifii^n pa. a the Diaie in* make to bap. ;'iod confcieiice order to its he. re children are ion is fiiiiilar to jnce are necef. —But of whom t of grown up Irefllng him(cif ake nothing a> that thofe bap< le anfwer of a ( of discretion, >od and evil ; m ii founded I i far, as was people grown s required ; fu ofed to infant d, they ought fo i and wcrf r« met (or them, i> eranttd it,, .v ,^, , ' '"'' " Supper, and Ihat they oueht In ,>hf„ • '■""^ » l..r.il'. Bod,, .„d „„, .i.f,hc„ I'd L l.-fT" ""= la confiflemiy ».|„„ J i'?,, ! 'r *« '"""fc that we .»« .ha. L ."'tuol; ;" ^j C- Vl'-'f ^ ''•"'^- Supported by fcriitur* l^J r ' P^'""<- we are. pl^in that they iL/l^rf^t^'^^^^^^^ '^'^ ^^ '« miniftcrcd to th^^n^i fL' '^^''^S one ordinance ad- there f. no weU?ir;h'ol';^* we condu le, tharf baptifm, as they ar a, ct altl^7 "^^'^ »S''"^ '•"^••ne wereofcircuflicifin?; ? r '*P"'" "^^ ^^ ^hrj-^ nation/ "^'"""^^^''^^^'J ^^««^^'ent DifpctL. tti a. well as iM-mf^lf , A \ '"'.^^'^'>'e tamiiy heliev. «'•! as i.iHileit, and of courft hit,! a rJo-l / » . '» - pepc'i.c^xo,, 'i; .:r: h' ■•'■ r '^^-'^f' ««^''- : f '""^''•*- ^' 'W i t*il'*-. ■ —.'■'- ..V.-,. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // {./ ^ .^. h f %.<. *\^ y. 1.0 1.1 fcai2.8 lis ■^ lii 12.2 u U6 US u ■£ i. 140 11:25 i 1.4 - 6" i La 1.6 y '^y. .Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. MS80 (7l6)«72-4503 iV V> ^ ii^W^ u m :/ iS6 /ndaccrrdJrptoMr. ITeny'sohfeivation tfat it mar be read, He bflicvcd in G(,(l, njoictd all the h( ufe rvcr (Pano.ki;. He wert to evoy apprtirerit, exp.cfllre his joy. The original vill I ci.r fuih a Icn/e ; 8,,d the n^ore fo wlicn «c coifider that there are few f,nures ^iih( ut children in thtni, or ftch as are rot fit to be fpynfcrsforihtnifelvesi ard it is ircfl hkcly that the fauh and jny here men'ioied leljias his o*n criy and not his family's f-ith ard joy ; ard yet «e are told in the precec-irg verie, that he and hisuhrle fairly «^creb.pti(fd; ardthisvasdore not en account d bilas fpake the word of the Lord to the pilot's houfhold as well as himfelf. This is granted; but ftill it doth mt pr.ve that there weic no chiklrrn ir! the family, as we well know that » family f.,r crmmc n i^n>ade up of older and younger, and while fone may be children, others of thrm ii ay be grown up perfons. fit tobcfpiketo; ardfoi the fake of the jailor limfelf, and thofeof his family capable of underilanding, might niakeitneuffarytopieachjefus Chiill, and lalvaii.m through him ; but, flill, it doth not hold good that the whole fan;ily believed and were baptifed upon their own faith. That the whole fainly was baptifed, is evident, but to fuppofe that there were no children in the ht uf- hold of Stephanas, nor in the houlhold of Lydia, nor in the jailor's houfhold, they take it for granted, which it is now in^poffiblc to prove, and the greater probability is there wc.e chihfren in thole families, than tlut there were none ; thirty, yea, forty to one that t!,erevvcrechiUir irfsrt tar.tilm, he Lord to the I his is granted ; c no chiiilrfnin ily for CI mm( n hilc fon;c may 'n up perfors, fit 5 jailor limfelt, flanding, might l» and ialvatiun I good that the upon their own fed, is evident, en in the hiuf- of Lydia, nor t for granted, id the greater e families, ih»n y to one that thait tiiat thtie ;hc Ihtc vt ti' 187 mlHes with which we ourfe' ,, are acquainted ; and it aaohefj^pofedihu the '^-ite of families then was, fi.nilar to wh t they are now, as to chiU: en being in thcin. And (hould .here he families in pinicular with- out chi'dren. or that couM be aH fponfbrs for them, felvcs which i- very rare, yet it h luuctb'n^ ftrange that all thefe houlhoUbaprif.ns fhould happen where there were nodiildren, but th^t all in them could un- dertake fur thernlclves ; and it is certain that the term Hoafhohl generally inclu ies the children of the family. And with relpcct to Lydia's family, the Syriac verf.on Jus It the children of her houfe were baptifed. And there IS no circumftance ittcndmg the baptifm of the Jiilor s family which makes it evident or probable that there were n >chiUren in it ; and that his believi.^g and rejoicmgwas pccul.artoiiimfdfandnotto his family, according to the opinion of thcf. I !uvc mentioned, and the origin il will bear the lenfe given. Thui I have confiJered a few objeclions made to infant baptifm with as much attentian, impartiality and ir.e< k- nefs, as \ p>iiri:)Iy could, and have treated them with as much fairncfs and candor as it was in my power to do, and I hope the reader will fee it to be fo ; and will fee that there is no weight in thcobj-cUms made agamll mfant baptifm when duly omfiaered. And, if infant baptifm be no baptifm, then the greater part* by far ..fthofe that be*r the Chridian name have no bap. t«fm : and I may farther add, that fince ever Chrif- tianity comm.-nced, . the greater part of thofe that called themselves ChrilUans. have been without bap. tdm, as the greater part was baptifed in their infancy, asiheydo in theprcfeut day. There were many grown up perf )ns biptifed at the commencement of Chrifti. anity, and fomc timt afterwards, but ftill they bear no proportion to thofc baptife J ii their Infancy ; and this will appear fri)in what follows : that for the firft four hundicd years of the Chrillian church there was only but one man, to wit, Tcrtullian, who advifcd the delay I ( g i83 rf ?n -mr b.ptlfm In fotnc cafes ; ,n.I only .ne G.v.orv that, prrliaps puaifed fuel, delay in cfc t.f his'^chP plc rejected rheir op,„u,n, «nd thry that held ,t dwMul.H ...y and d.lappea.ed. there being no n,o,e heard of .oldn-j. that rpinion ur,til the nling „f the An,.poe1r.f>ap,ifK in the year of our Lord :c22, and »".y are but » (mall proportion of ,hofe that bear the ve had nothing mo.e than infant baptifm ; and ^vhole of ,he Church Without it, for hundreds of year, • f'>r .lu-y ppacl,f.d nothing che. and thofe cppjr^ .^ i^hnr b.,p..fu. u-,ll for alide the whole of thofe pr , , ^hr.,u.n,ty from h.ving any bapiifm but themfeive' Moreover, ,f „dant baptdm i, not admitted „ an in - Mtmg nt., then children are entirely excluded from thepr.v,l.sesoi the church, and their pViv.ieges great J bridged fron, what they were under the Jewil .^Z t.on as there .s none ..ther ordinance . oine in the room of cu cumcdion, wh.ch was the initiating rite for^hil- d-en under that difpenf^tion, but bapdfm • l^d We .nay add. that children of JewiOi parents en'^edgjt! crpnvdeges under the law than the children of ChrilH- an parents under the gofpel. which it i. not reafona- ble to fuppofe but would really be the cafe was bap. tifm denjcd to infants. ^ r Jh!'k " "r ""f "*^«"'' *" ^^n^ove an objeaibn Anti- pcpdobapttlh make to fprinkljng in bapiifi, ,nd wh,t Cil'c vf his chif. king or ff) prarTi, inUwfuJ to baptifc tiled years, tlirre ! wfjo fpoke of. OP t" the contrary. ■ feci amor g the ti'm i,f infanjG, ain body of thit 7 that held it e bring no moic the liting of the Lord :5a2, and 'fc that bear the part by far of infant baptifm* ms now livinn- t baptifm ; and ►aptifm, and the ndrcds of ycjrs ; :hofe { ppt)''- ' to Fthofe pr'i g but themfcJves ittpH as an ini. excluded from rivileges greatly Jewifli difpenla- )nic in the room ing rite fordfil- ptifm ; and we 8 enjoyed great. Idrcn ofChrilli. it not reafona. : cafe was bap. obje(flIbn Anti- iiftn, s^nd wh^t il:y think h hi favour of immerfion as the mode The text i:pon which they found their opinion is, Rom. 6 c? ath ; hke as Chnd was raifej from the dead, by the if life. They that favour hnmcrHm as the mode in b^pnfm, ta.nk that this portion cf fcripturc mightily fupports them in this there opinion, that the ApoAle jliudcstothebur).ngthc fubjed under water in bap. thor t.T muil m thefirtt inftance fee to find outhisfcope and drfi^^^n. or what he means to prove, a. To confider attentively the argument or arguments he makes ufc of in order to prove his point ; and if he reifons fair, they W.11 prove ..hat he had in view. 3. That we are io I3KS them m clofe connection, and n-.t detached from one another, or to wreft them from the fcnfe, the fcnfs dcfig„cd by the writer, t. lupport cu^ opinion*, or to anfwcr our purpoft. Thefe things are to be attended torn our comings the true Icnfe of an author or writer, whether facred or prof4ne. , Then, upon this portion of (cnpture, which the AntipccJobaptifts bring forward m fupport of immerfion, there is, in the firft f .n''V'K* f P"''''*V'"^'^^' '^'^^Sn. and for this we nuft look back to. the beginning of this 6th chapter, nd there we wdl find what he intend.. He had before that been eftabhfhmg the fundamental principles of the gofpel tow.t, thejuftificationofa finner in the fi-ht: cfus Chrift ; but a, fome might be apt to ihink that h.s doclrme tended to liccntioufnefs, he then proceeds to ftcw the contrary, and hi, fcope now is to vindicate the doclrme he had been cftabli(hing-to fhew the ne- r H^ °^.?' "7" ''^^'"S unto fin, and living unto .n ;. T'»'^'f>,J=^t"»>ch« intention and defign, and no the mode of baptifm, and therefore this cannot leii to the condufion which they draw from it, that bury- H with Chrift by baptifm, alludes to immcrfing the '1, t ■ ■V i / '•V ■ 90 I whole bo'Iy underwater, a. We are to take the argu. nieiKb in cunncclioii which lie tAcs or makes uk of to p.\)ve Lis p..inr, and they in connexion with--. bciig burieJ with him in bapti(m,are as folbw : Knew >c iu)t, thatfiininy of Ub as were baptiftid into Jduj Chrift. were haptilbd into his death? Thfrefnrc we are bu.iedwithhimby baptifm ii.io death; ih.t hke a* Chriil Wis railed up troiii the deul by tht; glory of the Father,even th we all.) Ihnuld walk in ncwnefsof lifc;f(,r if we be planted together in the liksnef, of his death, we ihdl be alio in ihe hkencfs of his reJurredion. Heri wc have bjpiilm connec>ed with thefe three things, a being baptifed into ChriU JeCus ; fccondly— iuto his deatli ; thirdly— into his burial. As the Reverend Peter lid' Hards, in his Ti C4iilbonB.pt ifai, and on this plarc, gives n.y lentimcnt.s I fliall give themalfo in his words! I obferve, that thefe words, lays I.e, to wit, thcrcfoic wc arc buried with him in baptifjn, that thefe words are an infercn..e Iroin ' ' hird verfe, in which the Apottle fairh, Know ye not, that fo many of us as were bsptifcd into Jcftts Chrirt, were baptilcd into his death? Theicforc we arc buried with him by baptifm. Wc have here three thiDgs : i. A bapt Cog into JJus ChriQ. a I«to his death 3. Into his burial. : and the Lft i» made theconlequenceof thefirll; therefore wc arc buried with him, becaufe wc were baptifed into him. To form the antithefts we muU dtftinguifh between the I fe and dc.ith ic)ri. Here wc : things, a being into his death; /ercnd Pctcr lid- on this place, ilfo in his words. * iti therefore wc efe words are an he Apoftle faith, '.re baptifed into !Uh ? I'hejeforc We have here I^hrifl. a Into he lid ii made we are buried him. To form ;n the 1 f e and are baptifed in- hofChrift.and c are brought burial. Nour, :fe, and one of I he mode of iu(l the other mode, and fo nd the reafoo ich of tUai'i i :» I ihouM be 191 gUd to know M-hat kind of a mode itmuflat laft be, which is to bear a refcmblanre to every oi,e i he lire ofChrfl was aclion, his death was crucifixion, his ba- rial was the cnclofing of his body in the cavity of the rock. The moc'e, ihercfnrr, mutt be three f..|d ; it ir.ufi rcprcfeni aclion, crucifixion, and ench.ling in a rock, hecaufe, to purfue the notion of the B.«pti*.ls, his hfc, death, and burial, n,uft all have an allufion to the modetf b ptifm. Thus far Mr. Fdwaids. So that ! if the ap..(lle alludes to the mode of baptilni w len he fays we are buried with him in biptKm, lien he muft alfo allude to the other two particulars mentioned, and then we fluuld have a variety if modes, as would ap. pear firm il:e c.nnexion and dcj et;daiice the words of the text have to and with 01 e another, and would lead tht apoftle from his (rope and cielign, which I have already a entic ncd, to wit, to (hew the ncceflity of be- litvers dyit-g unto Iw ^nd hvingunto God, or unto ho- linefs, and what heheiedehverb, in order to maintaitt Ills point, is to hispurpoJe : for it is not the fign, but the ihifig fignified, which is here underttood ; for ic fignifies our being dead to, or cut (ff from, a life of fin, that we nay rile again to a new life of faith and holi- nefs. In rcfcmblancr to Chrift, fliould walk in the whole tenor of our Cf-nverfation. with freedom, con- ft4ncy, and prngitffivercfs, in all holy obedience, with new principles, motives and ends, and by a new rule, to tliepraife and glory of God, as thofe that arc made alive to him by his Almighty power and grace. Ihis the thing fignified ; bjt no mode of baptifm can be fignified in either. of thcfe. But the things fignified thereby, arc cur dying to fin and living unto rightetiuf- refs. And thefe are agreeable to the apolUc's (bope and dthgn, which was to vindicate the doclrines of grace from bdng prejudicial to holincfs. And he purfucs his rt'-fignthr igh the whole of the fi.\ih chapwr to the Rolling, in u irunner. But no mode of bjpiltn Icems to bo lutchdcd by him, and we arc not to wieft his "fTi-iHiiiu ..MaK ml^^S ,(.' 19» ti-crds in order to fupport our opli lor, nr to luj n iluni ft otn Ins intended pui prde, in orclcr to favour our dc iigns, but to do the utincjft juOicc to the word of God : fornt-ther rur puipoh*, nor our pn-polTcfiioi.s, rar prfjudiccs, will alt, ,• or turn the word cf God from lu r«al nieanirg. 'Jhtn our being l.uricd wiili Chrirt in bapi.in., has no illufion to tl.c mode of baptifm ; fa that there is hereby a foundation laid for immcifion • f(nifthfrcis,thei.theallufion muft be tlirecfMJd ; it mull rtprefcnt aci;( n, crucifixicn, and cndofing in a rockj bccaufe tl^it, if our being buried with hlmia baptifm, have an alJufion to the mode of baptifm, fj mua the other twn, and then there will be three ir.oHeg, which would lead us to adminillcr the ordinance differ! entwa>s, .which cannot be the cafe. Thrrefore we conclude, that tiie apolllc hath no aliufitn to the mode of baptifm in thefc words. I have now endeavoured to remove fome otjfcllons roadc to infant baptilm, and to fprinklin^ ; and alio have offered a variety of arguments and confidcrarior s »n fupport of infant baptifm, and the mode of admini. llration by fprinkling. ^ , I fliall, in concluding this part of the fubjcd : I, Briefly fet before you the objeftions which our op. ponents make to infant baptifm, and to fpriukling, and what they. offer in fupport of immerhon. a. I ihall briefly lay before you the arguments in fup. port of jnfant baptifm and fprinkling. v 3. Compare thefc two t<»gcther, fo that wc may fee upon which lide the truth lies. Ihis is as fair a way as 1 ki»ow of in coming at the truth. Ihcn I fliall briefly recapitulate in laying the objecU , cn.of iholcoppoled to infant baptifm, and to fprink-' ling, and what they offer in fupport of immerfion, be- fore you. And J. That faith and repentance are iieccffary to bip. tifm; hut infants have licither faith upr lepcntaucc, therefore cannot bq baptifed. II I lii j(y- rr" " -"— ^-■■T^ iiM- ■ »r, or to tu'.n i!,cm to favour our de- he word of Cod : irepoircfljoiiSi mr I ci Goil from Ils ?d Willi Chrirt la Ic of bapridn ; fu ! for immcrfion : be three- f^ld ; it nd cnclofing in a uricd with hlmin ^e of bapjifm, fj ill be three ir.oHes, ordinance diffs;.-- «. 'I'lirrefore wc QcD tu the mode ! fome oljections nkling ; and alio nd coniiderarioris node of admini. fubjccl : ns which oar op. o fprinkhng, and n. . irguments in fup. ^i . , : ■ . hat wc may fee i as fair a way as ying the objecti- , and to fprink-' | f imtneriiun, be- eccfljry to b.ip* npr lepcntancc, »93 rl infant baptdm, in the word of God ; moreover that apcrr.n luv.nga ri^ht to a p.Ciive inititution. muA beexpref^^yn^entoned a, having that right. ' ^ 3. Ihat being infants they can receive no benefit from having, the ordinance adminiftcred to them t T/t bat;'? ''"/''"" notbaptifeduntTof age. |ib..h(hed. " "**' *""""^«d before circumcifion was 6. That the anfwer of a good confcience is required in bapttfrn, ,n order to receive any benefit thereby th«« ore infants are not the fubjea.'of baptifL^"'^* ''"" lalfo'to L ! . "i"*"'- ''' '° ^ »»=»P'»f«d, they «>ught alfo to be admitted to the Lord's Supper. ^ 8. In order to evade the force of houihold baptifm, Kf ''"^'^j^""'*^-^°^^ »-ii-cd arwTu Thus far with regard to tht obje£»ions which they He to infant baptifm. Though 'thefe are not the bTvoff* r ''"'^"'""'^•■•^'^y before you what ■i.«y offer m fupport of immerfion ; and. firft : they ground ,tnmeHio„ on this te;tof fcrfpture, I ft?' I ^"** •^"^"^ '^'^'^ be ^as baptifed. went Bp ftraightway out of the water Ih/walet bLth'ph'?- """.^ 'u'^ ^*"' '^'^'^'^ ^«»^ '"»o fej hTm AnH t ^P r^ '^' *^"""^^ ' =*"d he bapti. at. /h. f • • ''Jo ^'^'y ^•^'-'^ ^"""^ "P ^^"t of ;he' Valm unto death j tnat like a* ChuU wa. raded from A a /^ ;j''i m II 194 the dead by the glory of the Father, even fo we alfo fliould walk in ncwnefs of life. 6. That the verb Baptizo, rendered, to baptife, and always ufed in writing upon the ordinance, fignifiM immerfion, and immerfion only. Thcfc arc the texts of fciipturc which they think fufficiently fupport them in the praai.-e of immerfion in baptifm. Secondly— I (hall, in like manner, lay before you the arguments in fupport of infant baptifm and fpritik. ling; and 1. From the words of innitution— the baptifing all nations , of which children are a part : for though it may refer to adult perfoni in the firll inftance, yet chil. drcn of courfe are included with the parents, agreeable to a long received pradice in the Church, in taking in children with the parents. 2. That children are comprehended in the covenant along with their parents, in their fucceffive generations, and the outward iign or token of an intereft in the cc yenant was to be applied to infants : this is manifdl in the covenant whicli God made with Abraham. 3. That which Peter urged upon the Day of Pentc ccft. Rife and be baptifcd every one of you for the re miffion of fin, and ye fhall receive the gift of the Holy Ghoft : for the promife is to you and to your children, to alJ that are afar ofiF, even as many as the Lord our God fhall call. 4. That the ordinance of baptifm is come in the room of circumcifion ; and of courfe the children of believ- ing Chriftian parents, have as much right to baptifm, as the male children had to circumcifion. 5. The great regard, which the Lord Jefui Chrift paid to children, efpecially to thofe that were brought to him in Older to blefs them, and, though this confideration may not directly refer to the baptilm of infants, yet it is in favour of it. 6. That children are holy, i ft Corinth. 7. 1 4. For the unbelieving hufband is fandlificd by the wife j and ten conc< ling rath ing the c the Apo( 2. Thi them, m: mode thi 3. Thj baptifm, ' manner Thirdlj have to fa infant bap of the qu< the pradic ofadminii X. As h are necefla nor repent That this . rcifoning. of God do .''i |i' ''/ traryto founcfreafonrnffin putting more in the con Clufion tlun .n the pre.nile. But .he fra.ners of Z objedum have put children into the concluf.on wh ar. not m the prcmifb. therefore it i, falfe rcafcn , -^.d proves nothing. J hen this ol j.clion i, toy"!' moved out ot the way. ' ''^ «. That any perfon having a right to a pofitlve in fl.tut,on.muftberpeclaIy mentioned as luT. Z thewo.dofGcdfor infant baptifm. Anfuer. Ih; adhering to exprefs and poUtive' proof, and r iciin. i"edt. y^^^'r"^^*!-"". then'women la if 2 n ed he Lord's Supper i and we mud not keen ,| e f^ t d.y of the week inflead of the feverth for the ' i; »> ^•'^/*'7. 3, neither of .hcfe are expressly commande y^oth are done. Women are e.', ad.nir.ed T X' I-rcl s .upper and by the ve-y perf„n, who nuke e^l t.v theg.citer number, by f.r, of ric very fame per l^:;v;v't;"r'"^'^"'p'''"'^^' ^^-^^ ---^ chl> ?"'""'" I'"' "" g'-'^^t «.ef. upon the C'Djea.on they make, a, they nuke i. void by rheir ow.. conduct, which certa.n>y is the cafe. 1 iX aMncnfif^ent with thcmiclves. And the ugh ,2 n..k. .t. they do it to ferve a turn, and put no real confidence .„ it, nor believe it to be of any we Lht nd » .3 not to be wondered at, for it i, f.Ife!Zas f" rrVr ^ J! K 'I^^ P'^^"'^'= '""'*"''"" » "^t entirely rrU^d to being fpeciBedas having that right other wife women are not to be adtnitted t'o the Jr d4 X' leek for ihcsTh^K^r ''' °^^"'^ ^^^ fi^" ^*y «f *h^ week for the Sabbath day, as we are not particuJarlv TfoHnf rn^'/"' ""^"^P^^'^ tonoe'xX- cept for infant bapt.fm we have what amounts to it in reocnt and be ^aptifcd every one of you, in the name of '97 «"f g'ftof the FI„'y GhoU « for the promifc is to vm. «iZZ'':,Tr- ""'' *•■ '" "'«'««t off v« »n ex|.r.& comni.nd (o bap.ifo d.iMren „ well a. eruwn P'rcnu anJofcourfe if Ihc parenlj are hcebv cnm nanded to be baptifed. which .hey certainly are foc« "■nly .1(0 are their children : .hcrefurc we hav!'an ex f'f P««p,f„rbap,ifi„gi„ftn„ „f believlparem. whole rZ ""'' """"' P™« ! »■•<» if 'he by? r i ™ .r?." ";".''".'■""''• "" K""" Probability mLd ■""■ r '"" ' """^ ">" ""» "Vclion ! fairly r.. ol h °r", '^'""' J"' "« 8'"'" P^bability by "I !• on the fiJe Of inftnt baplifm? ' '^ from the !.rr"^ '"^l"" "">' "" ««'« ■"' "^nefit ZZ """f"'"" of ""Ptiftn being adminittered unto ™'w„nMT"' "<,"""=""*""= ™''«'''iW«n of the So thr K ^■"' '"'"8 'ire-mcifed the eighth day. a .eoL? ,'"1^°^ "° weight, and would have JitS, '^ ^° ''""« * "'"0«l' "PO" God, for in- «?o2r°!; ""^ "'•!''• could be of no fcrvicc to perloiis for whom it was intended. Anlwer L*^'"'" *" """" '«« "^for, he was baptifed. a.foor«r "'"?""8 "••'»'» 'he church ; and rite of inlrL*?-"'^'"'"'' 'f'" '»'«"■'" "«"■"= «« r i mitf trn m^^^mtiti^ it ll, 198 ""S"/: ''^""^^'^ ^" inaituted before clrcumcifion wa, abohOied. Anfwer, that for prudential rcafons, there might be fomc inlknces of circumcifion after the ordi' nance of baptifm was appointed; but in a few days' atter baptifm was innitutcd by our Lord, it was put in practice by his apoftles, to wit. on the day of Pen t^coft, and circumcirion was difcontinued by them Ihcrefore there can be no weight in the objcclion. ^ 6. That the anfwer of a good confcicncc is required in order t :) receive any benefit from the ordinance of baptilm. Anfwer, but of whom is it required > Of adult pcrfons, not of infants. Therefore it cannot mi. |itatcaga,nft infant baptifm. They are not concerned in this matter ; of courfe the objcaion is of no weight and IS removed out of the way. * 7- That the houfliold of the jailor believed as well as ftimielf. Anfwer, that the bcft of interpreters of the text agree in faying that his faith and joy was peculiar tohimfef, and did not extend to thcfcveral branches of «JS family. 8. That if children are admitted to baptifm, they ought to be admitted to the Lord's Table alfo. That they have a right to baptifm has in a great meafure 6«n proved already ; and are. noiwithftanding, to be fc<:pt from the Lord's Table till they arc capable of ex. ammmg themfelves. and be able to difcern the Lord's «fdy : fo that this objeclion hath not the Icaft weight with It. ° 9' That infant baptifm is an error that crept into the church in the four firft centuries. Anfwer, It was the Faftice of the church in the apoftles' days, and ever lince, as hath been fliewn at large from the Fathers of the Church ; therefore, there is not the leaft weight in this objediion, and it is removed out of the way. The objeaions they have to fprinkling, and in fup. pore of immerfion. as the mode in baptifm. And i. Mus,whcn he wasbaptifcd, wentup ftraight way out of the water. Anfwer, The word here rendered »99 Out of, Is Apo, which is rendered From, ^.j tlmei and Our of, only 39 or 40 times in the NewTeft"";nt; rl f r. a' " 3'7 of a xnajority. Then it is more 1 kely Chna came from the uater, than out of it j but aIlowm8thepr.fenttranflationtoft.nd, yet he Light' have been m the water, and not whojly under it 2. They went down into the water both Philip and the Ennuch, and he baptifed him ; and when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of God caught Philip that the Lunuch faw him no rxiore. i4r,fwer;The word intheong,nalheretranflatedInto,isEis. and is tranf, iIIk^T; '7o*itn«, 10, about 247 times, and towaHs. all which Cgmfy motion towards a place, and amoun ' about 441 ; hcfides many places where the word, with greater propriety, mig!»t be rendered Unto, and not no Jherefore ,t maybefaid, with great propriety, that they went unto, to, or to*.ards the water : and he baptifed h.m : for, though this word be oftner rendered Into than Unto, yet it is probable that Unto is the more piopertranflati.n, for thefe two reafons. i. That if u IS Into and according to the fenfe they that are ia favour of immcrfion put upon it, the baptifer, or Philip was put under water, as well as the Eunuch, there is no diflerence, the one was as far into the water as the other. 2. That, allowing Into was the only tranflati- on, and not another, yet, «ill, they might go into the water unto the ancles, unto the knees, or loins ; and not under the water : therefore there can be no juft ground for immcrfion from this text. 3. They came out of the water. This exaflly cor- ' rclf,>nds with their going into the water ; but, L was faid upon the laft particular, they might go into the water to the ancles, knees, and even unto the loin" and accordingly to come out of the water, as really a. they had been under the water J and according to Le meaning which they, who are oppo(ed to fprinkiing. ^i\ Tu"^ immerfion. put upon it~that thj Eunuch mutt have been dipt. So then I fay was Philip. <200 for there is no difference between their going into, or coming out of, the water ; befides, the word in tl,c origin^il rendered Out of, isEk, which is rendered From about 1 74 or 175 timej, while it is rendered Out of, 164 times : fo that, taking all thcfe together, leaves no ground for immerfion in baptifm,for the reafons affIace is En, which :r than it is rcti. dercd At, about he A pod Us, and jroiecute it any At, gives forne Jtifcd at, inltead en in the ri\cr, their being bap. ce, and was bap. .re rendered In inllited In, yet 1 the New Telia. he was baptilcd it have been in us to conclude there was much original, render- vatcrs. It is to ve are not many cr, of any confi- meriing people aptifed here for water fufficient ing the many lers inform us 5 place, which nclufion which lion. ^ia. Inow come^to offer feme arguments or ccn fiderations to difpofcand induce perfons to comply with ^h«r duty, bther to have the ordinance adn^niflered unto them, or. when adminiftered. to improve it in a jroper manntr, or to walk worthy of that vocation Wherewith they axe called. And roIV?'' ^'"P'»^*V y^'^^ "fp^aioperfons grown upor f?H A K^Tr ""f ""''"ft^^diBg, and are not bapH- fcd,^ndofth.sdefcription tlierc are numbers in fhe Pfovmcc, young men and young Women, and msrried perfons with^heir children, and even fome aged even to grey ha,rs. Then I would aft fuch as have come to the years of djferetipn. whether they ar. coniidering tU matter orlaymgit to heart? or whether they ar! in! quiring into upon Tvhat ground they fiand while they P ace W,th,n or without the pale of the vifiblc Church ? furely without the pale of the vifible Church as long as yi remain unb^iftd : forbaptifin is the initiating ^^^^ ^r bv i^K-T^ °^ ^^ ""^" the old Teftaifcent.or the ^r by i^hich we mft enter. Co that perfons cannot be ^^upon within the pale of the Church while un- TA i. /S ^! "" ""' ^»'^^» •»"'«» the outride of c Church of God br Chrift. Then your fianding t vciy ^angerous ahd difagreeable : for the Church of n^»i'k«»a>^ong walled and fortified city which S r^ n *' ^' ^*" ^^^ ^"' ""^ " » ^«« of fire LThetU. *'l*Sl"^'8lory in theaiidftof her : Kvr Z'''!*'"'""^'"^ the apple of hi. eye. > hdolr i V* '" '^' "^'^^ °^ ^« »«d «'»" prove pro aL; "Lh.?" ^^'^' "''^- ^"' tothisfafety' rotcftion and defence, ye can have nodaith : for ve are nthe outiide of this facred indcfure. an/'m"' S "°^««fi'«>yit: ytno doubt Wl^^a "vaedtoc^ein and to take the benefit it afford '^ i lu •'r with pri^priety, I cannot call you Chritiian, "and therefore leave you NattcMs. - But lath ftfreGod Ood wilt find )rou doe and punffikyou accdrdinglyj punifli youisnijgledenraikd^defj^ifiirsdf hit ordinan* ' ce»» and difobidh;^t tij) his cotanmailds, all thefe ye trt _ - chargeable wl^h t ^r it u tertaio ye are not baptired. I l^iiiileafe "Therefore niegle^len of the ordinance of baptiffiK and| Ariou^y I It h alfo eertaiik that tfeglefters'are defpifen Alfo in a ^certain di^ree; aiid ft is ilfd trtie that ye ari diftjbe- ^ ^;eiit, as CBt^ inJRlttttedth& l^difiance atfd defired tbat aU Aatiohs fliQ^ld dbftjhre !t^ ^hidrambtints to a- cdim ihaiid. ' ThiB j€ are gitihy bf difobdiHeface td a c(fin<| ^' maud of tHe Orbti£Dg,%nd'hc^ddfliIa Church, anordi nance wli3c&>e ii^tuted a little bkfbre^ hili aftenfion his God and bo^'God, to his leather aiod our ' Father, and ainoD|; the iaft pubfit things he did' m perfon wfiil .1 in this wdtid^ aiiid therefore we inay bftr that lie is Vei ' defirous it ihould be carie^y t)bfrrved : and alfo thaft.itll upon ? he will femil^ (HiniiK the^ non-obfirtvailce of itp that Ota i Then I wbuld haveybu'to confidcr your charaAdr tiuBLMab ; < yfc arJB difobedieht to the divine ^miiiand, are ilighteiy. vhaihaU anddefpifers of a divine 6rdiiiant:e, and without tb* andiodifl Kame of Chrifiiah, and alfo on the outfide of the Chore i^ you | ani of Chrtft; Murebver, may be faid to be wearers out o pUce thoi the ordinance ot baptifm, out of the country, as fo man omit and begleS it, and that from generation co genei atibn I h|ve myfelf knovvn an infiance of the third any thio laaatti tried and ^ow dp ^fltisChur ^Kngeaa( cbey not htm witl Ant the t difcnaje^ ■m ■f j%. Theay tri and d dUjBbodiei m itid ft»fid ih in fdhgtio fheiter, )r all- the threat. svttDg of God's Btirhb have tskm exceedinjgly fafe, nal privileges of ) i nor Aaveyeii urithout the pale em to dcfire ir, rru t for in flrift all you Chriflian, It f am ftfre God DU accordingly i I of hit ordiftan* all thefe ye are \t6 not b'iptifed. oi baptifm ( and rpifera Alfo in a ye a^rh difdbe ^uNh generatiOQ unbaptiied. zuift t» aQow of bafk. Ufm. Tbu my be laid lo be & vending oat of the •rdinanceout of the icoBniry an^ out of the Church. md the neglea ieemt to incrczfc, sriOng from careleft. Ijds, From carelcsaaefi in the firft iofUnce : foe thoib^ *at are Hobaptiifd appear to be carelds .id uoconcerq. «da»w«Ua«thenegkaing the ordloMce: and I make to doubt but ^ that isinagteat meafure the caufe of ^ omifiioa. Mofeover, owing to prid^, bccaufc they have been gmlty of feme p^Wiftofibnce to tbQ Church which requires public rebulie, which thek pndc wiH not 7J\u r\ **^«!!«-*» •^««hey rather remain i.nbapti. dlJr^K?^ "^ '*°' ^^^ *^"^ *^» happpncdTand aJfo^theirchUdrcn rather than (ubmit, and p/idflica at the bottom of chu wfulal. wd b.makiog U'worfc! ijddingt^i,. fin unto another and rendering God more ,^%ieMed. I wiQi pcrfbnt would l|y thefe things ftriouUy ta heart, and that they wiU not avaU them any thing at the tribunal of Chrift where careleftnefi '^"^-^-TVTB r"*"!" «*'^«"«'°«»» and opiffipii.<^ duty, wdl be jaiftideliredtriat| tricdand condemned at ve ta take I wngeaoce on; Hiem. that knrow not God and who obey i^^the ^o^ of hia Sop ; ©p ye thi«k to meet *im with confidence, comfort and joy ? By »a meana m the contraiy. Ye ^iU bf fo much confounded and .-.„|'f«»>XC!4a8tocalLupon, the rocfei vid mot^nt^ins ta d: and alfo tha» Att upon you,. and to hideyou ^om the face of him b&rvaiKce of i# hat fito upon ^heThronq. and frprnthtJ wrath of the md. rj %^ *r„^.^*,^'*' aW wd concern, take .^.. . M place though too late to be p£any ftrvice to you then. Thenyethoughtlefi and unconcerned: ye neirledb ^rsana acipiicra of the ordinance* of Chrid Jefua^ ye dii^fldient to the divine command, and who cannot be Sehc^ to a ccfin>| Church', anordi t hh aftcnfion md our ' Father, 'in* licrfbfi wfii! erthatliekve e wearers out o iintry,asfoinaD lention to genei X of the third o I'V 1 w ■M if, §04 caJled ChriAians with any dfcgree of propriety, ye who are without God's Sacred Inclofure, the Churchy which he pTomifes to protea and defend againft all hep Enemies : while ye are expofed to all the arrows and darts of the Almighty j to all the threateningg and dc- tiundaiions of the mbft High j to the wrath, fury and vengeance, of God. Be roufcd up and convinced of the dangerous ftate in which ye are, and make hafte and flee from the wrath tocoine, by aflually believing in th? Lord Jefus Chrift, and then ^ome and be baptifed. Come within God^ Sacred Inclofure, the Church, and ye ftall have the benefit of proteftion along with her other Members j and other Bleffings in common with them; ye may be endeavouring to excufe or to juftify your' felves in youc continuing uht^aptifed, and in a fpedal . manner that ye judge yourfelves uhBt, which may no doubtbe true. But aty ferious concern i about the matter, or a confcious concern of unworthinefi, is the' cafe but with thefeweft part of you I am afraid, and rather as hath been faid carelefsnefr and pride. But if it is a fcnfe of unworthineg which keept you back, thi^ rather ought to, bring you forward, as a fenfe of un. worihinefs^ is a proper difpofition ifor receiving the' ordinance of baptifm, and admniiftrators of bapttfm will he ready to adniit you.- May God difpofc and enable you to do your duty, Toperfons baptifed in their infancy mnd nowgrowi^ «P to roan and womanhood, of thcfe arc many in this Pfovincc.- > The queftlon is, whether they have rightly improved their bapiifm, or walked worthy of that vocation where- with they are called ? In their baptiiin they were early rfcvoicd to God, through Chrifl, to walk in newnefi of Itfc when capabk; of it. In baptifm they renounced the devil, the world, and the flcfli, thefe things their pa. rents or fponfors undertook for them. And as a perfon is to.o^ but ontc baptifed, or but once to have the ordi- nance adttiiiiiAcrcd unto him, therefore what his pa- if;.*,^ >-•<- ■■ ,■.i^JLlm^^M^'S^ M j-^m^^^''^-- 9 ^ Ai Irentsorfponfors became bound for him, foch whetf* Ico^ to the years of underftanding is he bound to ob* jfenre. orthe Vows devolve upon him. Then if this Jithc cafe, let us enquire, whether thefe baptifed in their lili&nry, when grown up to the years pf difcretign arQ lartful to walk agreeable to tjirfe engagements. Thcif llife and converfation is the bett proof. By thefe fruits lye fhall know them. Then do the generality of young Inen and young women, or fuch as have come to the lyears of difcreiion, and that have been baptifed in their Imiancy, walk agi-eesble to thefe^engagements, or rathei^ jin general, act the direft contrary ? A perfon who jfould tar^fully obferve their conduft and behaviour - Ivould be led to conclude that inftead of being baptifed jbtheName oftheFathar, Son, and Holy Ghoft, or in- |to the Name of the Sacred Three, devoted to God, to Ifcrve him in ne^nefs of life, and to oMerve all that IChrift commanded, that they had r?thef been devoted Ito the fcrvice of the oppoOte Thre<^ the Devil, the porld, and thp Flcfli. For theif conduct, correfponds InQire thereto, or is agreeable therefHtK,'vemeat of tke I what reproacb your unworthy me of baptifisd Kiian4 thatye 4 engagemcBti ou,aodyourbe« that though ye I and youareioa kd.Qot been bap* tbenioifimpro* reatly, by yoor what your pi-l i good to yott v'kbbh church, i^alk with bim leay of having all, paid no re. hay$ been and j leih. I would 807 i"t?« yow ferioufly toeofifiderand lay to leart the (himeu hil part you are aaing» and the injury ye do religion ; and the hurt ye do to your own (oule. Call to mind that f f were folemnly baptifed, foiemnly devoted to God, and {lis fervicet and as ye are now eome to the years pf liifcretion, that ye arc bound to obfervc thcfc thingi, •rfd to walk worthy of that vocation wherewith ye are catltd. I brg it of you in the moft feriout manner to Uy itiiefe matters deeply to heartland ccafe to do evil, and I jferfrn tado well : matters are not yet irretfieveable or paft Kcover J, there is yet hope concerning this thing, then -Hirnyetoyourftrong hold, ye prifoners of hope fly ^om the wmtb to come, ind that quickly, quicker ftill, as quick as poflible, it is for your life , yea, for the -fife el your fouls. Mourn over your evil pad condu£^, fo-inconfiftent with your devotedne'fo to God, and fin- Mrely repent of your evil ways, and atHend your ways ind doiiigs that are not good, and turn to the Lord, with the whole heart. Let the wicked forfake his way, and the unrighteous man his thougfhtsrand let hina'turn to the Lord who will have mercy upi>u him, and to our -Cod who will Mundanely pardon. ^ V A few words jointly to both the. negleAers and deC pifcrs of the ordinance of b^tifm ; and thplc who miilm- •prove i-d'-}- .^'■■j^.i'Mi^.^^c^'^.'^,^ ' .y ., . . -. ' 1*1 I* There are a few things common to them both [ifwhichl would have thein feriottfly to confider, and are tiie'anraigning the confummate wifdqm of the great King and head of the. Churchy in appointing an ordinance ^which rhc one defpifes and the other abufes. " '^ . a. That thereby they cafi reproach upon the ordi- nance Itfcif. f- 3. By their fo dc^g deprive themfdvcs of the great« eaofbleffings. ^^ -^ * 4. And bring upon themfelves the greateft of evils. Thefeare commoui both to the defpifers and abusers cf the isdituiiQn of baptirm, and which they ought fert. ouily to confider. For Chrift the King and Jiead of his iteSSS; «o8 Church, will Aippoirt atid vindicate Us oi^n caufe • tvill ftverely punifli thofe who neglea and defpife hi. ord ' nances, and «lfo,thoii. who abufc his inaitutions. hnt on the otho- band will amply reward fuchas are careful to obferve hu ordinances and laws, though of erace and not of debt , then letthefe confiderations have fheir due ive.ghtwuhyou,let that punifliment which thrift ^ii| ccriatnly infl.ft u^on the profaners of his inftitution fly to Chnll fof fafety, and let the reward which he will certainly bettow upon thofe who re^ft his inftitutions ^ST to comply with yo«r duty ; thofe that have' ^K ,.r ^ '^'" ^'P**^*** *° J^^^ fo«- baptifin, and be ^^IV^'^o^^^'^-^rnar baptifed. Ueth^ in .hfir ,nf,ncjr or when a>ine of age, to be very careful called , and to adore the Sparine of God their Saviour in all things, by wcU ordered lives »nd converfaijons. it ■ ' FORf with have a rij; ind it is r matters, V day, and ! but what take a fai opinions, been chirj oppofite fii they nevei frain from authors o an author, what he in your caUlc, when false] be aflurM i and dilco'v< it manifeft own adirani bis due for sd. I w forward an bs founded i wreft it in o it, in order i capable of ri o^^n caufej will efpifc his ordi- iftitutioni. But has are careful ih of grace and I have their due tich Chrifl ui!| ^is inftitutiong, d air you up to I which he will us infiitutions, thofe that have aptifin, and be Ufed, whether be very careful vith they are their Saviour ver£it|oni. •r'-'lf' iP'-''' mi- " /l'OSTSCRIf>T. A SHORT ADDRESS to thofe oppofed to Irifint BiptJf.n. an-f to SprJnklinft *nd in favour of Adult Biptifmi and Immerfion. Mr FRIENDS, FORfomeofyou I look upon as fuch. I donot findfaufc with youfor your opmion rcfpcfting baptifm, as ve have a right to judge for /ourfclves'as I h^ave for" yfd ! ind It I. not hkclv that we (haU fee eye to eye, in rcHricui matters while in tKls world , though chritti^s .'n a We day and better ttate of the Church, may fee more alike! ut what I would recommend and Urge upon you, is to take a fa.r and jufl way tp vindicate tnd fuppor yow opmions. As fome of your authors upon bap°ifm have .rofif *;?^.^"^ J!""°« ""'^^^^y wifh authSri on he oppofite fide ,n making them concede or grant what hey never did. Let me therefore admonifh you to rk! am from fuch prance, for the future, whether ye ^ uthors or readers ; never attempt to wrettthe fenfc of »n author, or to turn his meaning to another fenfe than what hemtends. This iaftead Sf bettering, will hur? your caule and will lead u, to conclude, that it is bad ^ affuriW that we have penetration fuffident to foe into, and difcover the fault, and inclination enough trmaLe t manifeft to the eyes of the wortd. and to tu*in it to ou' own advantage , therefore be careful to give the author his due for your own fake as Well as his. 2d. I would recommend to you, when ye brine orw,rd an argument in favour of your opinion, let k befounded Upon the genuine fenfe of ScriptuJe. and do not wreft ,t m order to make it fpeak the fenfe ye put upon Jt.m order to make it aufwer your purnofr/ u -e ar" "fable of reading the test in the^original, upon which y^ 4 "i ji II I' iSS^": „d^^E29»3*K>^^!^ IIO ■( I / ■'V )h I K ^ ,.Ti Ibund your argument ; then carefully cxamire what the original wih hear ; hereby ye may come at the fenfc of the paflage j but if ye can^iot do it, then confidour caufe. A fophifm will not fupport but hurt a taufe, and it is o^ingto this that your caufe hath fuffci. »d already, by puttihg more into the ccnclufion than ^va8 in the premifes j >\nd[I would have you to confider, that thofe perfons who arie of different fehliments trom J ou upon thbfe matter^ in difpute, know fomething of itiund reafoning, ihd the genuine fenfe of Scripture, and vill turn both to their own advantage, therefore for yotir owh fake, and for the fake of truth, ahd found rea- fotiing, bcMrcfuJ to find ciit the genuine fenfe of Scripture, and to reafon fairly, and then ye need rot ftaryour caUfe, however powerful your antagonifls may DC : for truth and found rcafoiiirg will prevail and tri. utnph at M. 4*1». Morco\-6r, if your a^giirtients in favour of y^- ^ticn be foimded upon hiflory, fee that it be ^uditn tic or ger.uine fo that it may be depended upon, other- wife ye lofe your caufe. What I hav6 reference to is, tvhEt ye have advanced refpeftirig the introduflion of li. ntBapfjfm into the Church, that it was an error 'e^^M', : . Dt li\ff)ihe Church in the fourth century, or the rK-; m:^- of the fifth. If this is true, then your i no^} but-ii Jivcrs of the chrittian Haiheta 'gion, i' ;t iii'riftian ; anc [Tliereforc loo and profefled a Itheliotiroftria liwrts by Jefus >intmenc to ft ypt* •II o«r,ur„,i,. which h,pp,„, JX th" afX^h "i""' dupute 1 3> a number of the ehri»i!„ f fi . P'*"' Thcrefi., bring no:hLfo;^;,dL.''"'> ,''«" «•"". ..fpefting tapir™ r..,,"'"'^ "'«' ''*' from you to offer in fuppor. of Th!?f • • "'•""^'''nl'le weight wyour Chrifti« ch,riTwhf* • "''^"' '" '«'""» >ndflrongl».nforeed"L J?«' '" '"""'"' «""• l»ore chriftian ch. ririndfcfi f -T*"^ recommend -Mb. for your '^^riuigUr.ndJoiw' *'^* llatc have taken ni,!.'-"'^"'"°*^ converfions of krabl. di',ppoin.m'nr Thif mu "710?°^'"" ' 'gion, (■,;( it is „„f '"",«>«» 4 knov about i4i.„, and L« ."'.h'^tt^r'"^""" «" Kefor. look feri»Sy .0 V hat ""r ~'"^'>""*' Hprofeflidaininraen.;ilf I '"'' «n»erfion, 4cI.^tarof.rin«^''w^;tdrt ' r"' "" "»« fc»r,.byKu,chria. K d^lfitr'T'!?'/'- iMiKnient to fueh as fnnnn&V.v • n ""ferable difip. H 'J ; i 4%s?^ It-' tx-. 1 1 % Iff if cwn, and they ^rc not only found 'and good, but a1i« delivered or given in fuch meeknefs as entitles them to fome df^rce of reception and acceptance from you ; at alfo the treatife itfelf. Ifhall dofc this Poftfipript with wi0iing you farther knowledge of the truth, and every thing truly and fpiritually gaod. II V - "'■f 'V SOod, but aid) entitles them to : from you ; u Poftffript with :ruth| and every APPENDIX! 4N WHICH THERE IS A CANDp ENQyiRT OR 4 s is r EXAMINATION OF PIVERS TEXTS, WHICH THOSE THAT ARE OPPOSED TO IN. FANT BAPnSM AND SPRINKLING, THINK MAKE FOR THEM. 'mmm»«'^mr-- ^^if^^-^im-m^i^^ .,., ... ■«*«»-».*^.^^,^» y^K: 1 H 1(1 I^K''I|H |B''' : :1 ^^^K >>' ^i m' i (I A fair a ture, t] and to Greek the no' Ifiiall Scriptu Englifh Firft wi Mathei Is, 8, eis t Iverfe 12, , [into Egyp I the Land llfrael J ver Itis in a €i I the fire ; v ■ into the g jvcrfc5, «j jceeding h Iverfe 13, f; Iverfe 84, <> I into a mou [thing J ver Iverfe 2a, ei Iverfe 29, /•/ I by Jerufaiei 1 131 eh'wtu Jllie air ; eis Iverfe 34, ^ jden ruction jthe fire ; ve IChapter 8, , \iis into Cap rerfe 14, « lother fide ; 1 h "lip J ver ■Country J Yi -«r"»'»V ^ 3 A /air and candid Enquiry into divers Texts of Scriw ture. that thofc who are oppofed to Infant Baptifm and to Sprinkling, think make for them ; fuch as thd Greek Prepofitions, Eis, E6, ^po, and £/; • as alfo the noun Bapnyma i and the verbs Baptizo, and Bapt,. I ihall lay them before you as they lie in order in the Scnptures, with thei- divers tranflations, or by what tnghfl, word they are rendered. ^ Firft with refpeft to the prepofition Eit, Mathew a i From theeaft m to Jerufalem ; Chapter k 8. en to Bethlehem ; verfe , „ eis into the Houfe ; vcrfeia, £«,nto their own Country; verfe i?. Eh the Land.. Ifrael ; verfe a,, eu into the land of Ifrael j verfe «, Eh into the parts of Galilee j verfe a., he fire; verfe n, «, ,nto repentance; verfe 12. eh .ntothe garden Chapter4, 1. .» into 'the wildernef eed.ng h.gh mountain; verfe ,2,m into Galilee; V fe .3, as in Capernaum , verfe ,8, eis into the Seas verfe 24, m throughout all Syria. Chapter c. ,, eh .nto a motintain , verfe ,3, «, thenceforth good forno. ih3ng; verfe .0, eh into ihe Kingdom If Heaven; verfe 22. «Vof Hell fire; verfe 25,%/, into prifon verfe 29 .;. into Hell; verfe 38, «V into Hell ; 3. eh by Jcrufalem. Chapter 6, 6, eis into thy clofct ; verfe .3. «i into temptation ; verfe 26, «V into the fowls of |verfe34, ,// for to-morrow. Chapter 7. ,,, ^/; to haruaion ; verfe .4, eh into life ;'ver(e'' 19 '/into Chao erV V '" 'T '^' '^'"^dom of Heaven, uaptera, 4,w for a teftinK>ny urito them; verfe c. «* into Capernaum , verfe 12, mioto utter darfcnefs r ttjc^: «"nto Peter's Houfe, verfe, 8. eh into the tber fide, verfe .9. came .//to him; verfe »,,..« Inta Mfaip } verfe 28. eh to the other fide ; v/> into the Countryjvfirfe3,,./,imotU? herd of Sv^inci /erfo \ i ■i i m ii r riii ■■ir i mf i m wmi«Mi» n i vr i t i i-M4^, iyiii >f i MfcMi'ttw i ii » W i «'trtf , i« i *\ , ilMi^i f I' i %iM .32 eii. into the herd if SuRiae j verC: ^3, eis into the $ea j jfw into thfi City.;v«fe 34, #// to meet him. Chap, ter 9i.i», (is ixito a. fliipj «x into his own City ; > ycrfe 6,if« into thine. Houfe -, verfc 7, weptWi into his . iioufe J verfe J3,. tis to -repentance; vjerXe i7,«*i-into ^ . old bottles J OS iiito- new bottle* J verfe 23, m into the ,^ Ruler'fHoufeKVexfe.aiS, f« iDt0 all that land j veifc •> a3, w into the Hctife/i verfe,38, ev into his hjirvcft. Chapter 10^5, into ary ,City oi thp,5»toafiian8, cDtier y« not ; vcrfe 9, ^/f^sAn ^^uri puifesy/ ; «/erfe 10, .eit. for y( ur journey ; t >Jf5*^/e > '. «'«nJiP^I»atfocvcr,i:oWn ye enter ^v«i;fc 12, , g! ,iii,f.imo an Houfe, ialvttB it ;yeife 18, w foe aj^inony j u»to them / ver,fe= « i, .the^. Brother eh to deatfc / ycrfe j 2.2* «< to the.fivd,ftgtUe ^ved ;. verft %,4ee.w.i»to .J analhejT ; vcrfe 2,7, y^hat ye hear ^ . in the ear ^ v^fg -ffi, f^j in tiie name of ,a Prophet j eis in thjcownc of V ^■^Jg'*^^'"* inan* Chapter. 11,7, eis iht«) the t^iUer. ^^^ifo ^« ? Chapter la, 4,«j into the ^ohTq of |>od:,- wif« 9, eis4nio their Synagogue ; verfc turn «.; W>*<> a P*»t ; vcrfe 20, /iJ into vj^lory ; verfe 2$i enter W; ^|inioal|fong plan's, ^ou(^; verfe 41, eit at the prej^hJ ^* i'ig.otj9r^^- verfe 44» #if into mine «ooCe. Chapter tf>i^3*h,'**^^P^ aihap/r««»fc^fl. ih mtftB^ th4»Hi& ; «iiW^2/39» l«f»fi>?Wf* verfe t\^,^,. went «V intO:;^l»e.Houfe,- ^^fe4a, eis into, a rfbrJ |#^«o'fire; verfc47, that waj.taft eis into th» ^Sea; fH««48* */Vinto,:Ve|rel!?/.y;prfe5Qi^/j into? » furnace ^»f.^Pe.,M(rife 52,i^ruaed,,Wx into the .JOr^dom of ij^eaven ; vcr|«.54, W^ iftto^iis 0wn Cou«try, Chapter ^-^M^iSi-^V ij»*defert place/ verft 15, «* bto '^e 19,. look up. Wj to iHeayen * verfe 22, to iiRct ; «j.,into a ihip^f Wf-into the other rfide ^ verfe 23, ^4is into aiftKHintain apart/ verfe 32, «> Into vihe fliipJ ^the wind feeafedi^vtrfe 35,. lent out eis into all that] country. Chapter 1 5, i i , goeth ei* vinto the mouth,! dcfileththc man; verfe <4, fall eit into' the ditch/ ^!J»i»^»^.*r*'u Wfc ij0^ in at the mouth , eis into die belly • Hs forothedn^t;verfea,. i^. into the t*.^^^^ wd Suion . vcrfc ^, m Into a mountain, and fat dowa coaft of Magdala. Chapter 1 6. 5, «i to the other fide - vcrle 13. came eis intocoafts of Cafarea : verfe ±1 un Sn°J'7^rt "^'P^" '7. .. .i^ into a'„ hi^h ^ou". tan apart. Chapteri;, ,5,,/, into the «*; oft rfr imp the water ; verfe aa. ,« intothe l,and. of finners ! verfe 14. m to CapemauBi ; verfe 27. «, to the Sea'. rS" '^ ?* «^>nto the Kingdom of Heaven; verfe jverlafting fire ; verfe 9. m into life;,/, into Hell &e; verfe .4, that one eis of thefe little ones ihould «qi penfli i verfe ,5. Trefpafs ri. againtt thee , verfe ao. eis in my name, verfe,,. fin «fagainft me, verfe ao! Widown d,athi,feet, verfe To. caft him "7 inta . pnfon Chapter .9.,, .^ i„to the coatts of Judea / verfe 17. m.ntohfci verfe a3. ,*iinto tht Kingdom of Heaven j verfe 04, eis into the Kingdom of ilLt^ .Chapter .0 .. ei. into his vineyard , verfe a. ^1^^ to vineyard , verfe 4,^ alfo 'eh into the v;„%.rt7 w: i/.gomg ttp«, ,0 Jerufalcm. Chapter at , jemf^em ; mfc la, ^i into the temple of God ; verfe 7. «* into Bethany, verfe ,8, ./.into the city; verfe 19. m for ever , verfe ai eU, into the fea , verfe 13, «# fe^the temple; verfe 3,, ^ i„to the Kingdom o£ dfef,trr .^"1*'" '• '"°'^""' tohismercrj a! K-T ^' '^^ ^°. '^^ ""'^'ge I verfe ,0. »^ inttt the high^ys , verfe .3. caft them eis into titter d^rlb fV'^'«'i''"^**^'»*'P^'^«n» <>^»en. Chapter 9. *« to affljdHon ; verfe ,3, eis to the end ; verfe L ,t fo^a Ws unto all nations , verfe 38, eis intoMie S^ti iniJlfK-"^'' '''r '° °^'' '^'= bridegroom , verfe ^ «^' to meet him -, verfe 10, went vis intp the mvri- ©d ^ M •gej verfea3,#^iiitoihejoy of the Lord j V^rfc 3b, tis into utter darkneGr ; verfe 41, eir into cverlafting fire J rerfc 4^, tis into cverlaftlng punifliiiient i eHi into life eternal. Chapter a6, «, «/ to be crucified' j verfe 3, iis Into the palace of the High Pricft » vtrfe 8; eis to what purpoft is this wafte ? vcrfe lo,- «i upon me ; irerfe i3,«f for a memorial of her j vcrfe iS, eis inhs the city j vcrfe a8, eis for the remiflion of fin j vcrfe 30, *h into the mount of Olives ; vcrfe 3a, eis Into GaHi* ke I vcrfe 36, eis into a place called Gcthfamane j vcrfe 4»* fit into temptation , vcrfe 45, eis into the hands of iinncrs , vcrfe 54, eis into its place j verfe 6jy fptt eis in hisjacc; vcrfe 71, «.f into the porch.- Chapter a;, 6» ih' Into the trcafury j verfe 10, m for the potters field } verfe 27, «i into the common hall; vcrfe 30, fpit eia «pon him j'V^rfe 31. «j to be crucified } vcrfe 33, eh tnlbaplacc called Golgotha; vcrfe 51^ Hs in twain-, ^«f«^53' ^' into the holy city. Chapter 38, i, ek towards the firft dayof -the week i; verfe lo, eis into Ga. lilec; verfe 11, #tf into the city ; verfe 16, 4r mto Calilee^ eis Into a mountain ^vcrfc 19, baptlfing them win theN«met)fe nearly fo. ^ Gofpd according to ^ark. Mark I, 4^ eis for the remiffion of fins ; verfe 9, eir In Jordan j vcrfe is, Wf imo the wildcrnefs j vcrfe 14, d; Verfc 30, to everlafiiiig lent i * ^1 ioto Ga* 5 16, «fi into iptifing them lyGhoft. V often* the' e Gofpet aci iflitions, b]F rxpreflion to es, as- appear dered— into,' towards j ai aforegoing. I and 'thirtyi ' n,"* fix— for, ; affirm that ' befoMnd td verfe 9, eh ii| verfe 14, wrrnto Gahlec - verfe ?,, eh into Capernaum .• verfe :,ai. wthroaghout all the region^ round about; vcrft ^.,^^ kc entered .„ ,nto the houfc of Simon ; verfe 35- ,Sint6 U defert place ; verfe 38,-^, into the next W ; ve'fe'. 39. en throughout all Galilee , verfe 44. «, for a tefti." taony towards them; verfe 45. «. intothe city. Chap. tcr 2, ,, etsxn the houfc ; verfe , i, eis into thine houle j "^ verfe 17, ,„ to repentance ; verfe 22, eh intoold bottles-' «5into new bottles ; verfe 26. eh into the hoijfe of God ' U/S' '' 7 '"'" '^-^ Synagogue ; verfe 3, eh ih Jf* "V*^^, » ^"fe »3. "' into a mountain ; verfe 10 eh- linto the houfe i verfe 27, m into the houfc ; verfe ''.q h- agamft the Holy Ghoft. Chapter 4. f, eis into't top; verfe 7. «. among thorns ; verfe 8, eh oh good* the other fide , verfe ^7, ds into the fhip: Chapter , rmuntothe other fide; «. into the country of th^ ki /r* '' \''c"^ i„^ theSwine;«nmo^hem J - hrerfe 13 m into the Swine ; eh into the Sea ; verfe ,4 LiSlfn ""'J ' '"^ ''''" the country ; verfe ,8, eh M^ . 1 hn!? ^^^L^^^^^ 34, ch in peace ; v«fe 38, ,ii,^ihta - !r^« •\?''T" ^' '' "''"'« ^« oi^n country; houfc; vcrfc ,,. «, for :r teflimony againft u^em^ :^ verfe p, «, .ntoa defert place, verfe 36, «i imp a dei ># fcrt place; verfe 3^«, into the coimtry rouncf^bou* -> mfe 41. drto Heaven ;Wfe 4S, eis into z {hip^t^.l into the other fide ; verfe 51, rf* into a (hip ; verfe 56. ' 1^ m.o the Villages. Chapter 7, ,5, w/i'nto him ^ ^ vcrfc 17. mmto the houfc; verfc ,8, rf, into hjj- taan . verfe ,^, m into hi, heart ; but. /i into th^ i I oafts of Tyre ; e.s .nto an houfe ; Verfc 30, minto the ^ houfc; verse 34. eis to Heaven. Chapter 8, 3. eis in.v their own houfes ; verfc 10, ^i. Into a fiiip ; eh into heparts^ofDalmafltitha;vcrfe ,3,./, into a (hip;«r to the other fide; verfc ,9, «> among five thoufand- ' w. :^, f verfe ao» eh amongfour thoufand ; verfe aa, ei* to Bet||. iaida ; verfe 23, eis on hit eyes ; verfe a6, rii into ht» houfe ; «/ into ibe town ; verfe 37, eh into jrhe towni of Caefarca Philippi. Chapter 9, a, «u into m exceeding high mourTtain ; verfe 22, eis into the fcc and oft } eh into the water 1 verfe 25, eh into him ; veife 38, th into the houfe; verfe 31, eis into tlie hands of man; verfe 35, m into Capernaum; verfcj 4«. «jin me ; eh into thefea ; verfe 43, Js into life ; m into hell }«x into the fire that dull never be queDcii.j ed ; verfe 45, eis into life halt ; eis into bell j eis into tbej fire that fliall never be quenched ; verfe 47, eh into tbe Kingdom of God ; eh into hell fire. Chapter 10, i J eis into the caafts of Judea ; verfe 15,- «J therein; verfe 17, «*» into the way; verfe 23,^// into the Kingdom of Ood ; verfe 25, eis into the Kingdom oif| God ; verfe 3a, eh to Jerufalcm ; verfe 46, eis to Je. rico. Chapter t ij i,«r5 to jeruftlem / eh lihlo fieib;] phage ; verfe a, eh into the village ; eh into it ; verfe d, «xin the way; eis in the way ; efs in the way; yerfc 1 1 , eh i nto Jerufalcm, ; eis into the teinple ; eH into Bethany ; verfe 1 5, eis to Jcrufalem ; eit into the teai.| pie ; verfe «3, eh into the fea ; verfe 27, eh to jerufa. ! ..'^^^P^*'^.'^* 4iiW*intb the trestfury; verfe 43, eis into the treafury. dliapter 13* 3, e/'s upim the Vnowit of Olives ; Verfe 9; eis to the council ; and «/ In the iynagogues ; eis for a teftimony againft them ; verfe i b, eis aai4»ng all natiobs j verfe i 2^ eig to death j Verfe 13, £w to tJiieend j verfe 14, «> to the mountainai yerfe 15, ifVVinto the houfe J Verfe 16, «i in the field. Copter 14, 8, ets to the burying ; verfe 9, eii through, but the whole wurld j eh for a memorial of h^r i verfe 13, «V into the ot'y; verfe 1(5, «^ into, ibe tiiy j verfe 20, eh in the idifh j verte 26, eis into the mount of Olives J verfe i8, eh into Galilee ; verfe 3a, eh into a place called iDethfemaae j verfe 38, m into temptation i Vci'iS 4fi eis into the hands of finncrs ; verfe 54, «j into the palace of the High t^riett j vcric 60, r/« in the midft iSt eis into hii 7, eis into jrhc > 3, m into an 5 into the fire eis into him ; I, tis into the ernaum ; verfc 3, «7j into life; :ver be quench, ell i eis into the ^7, eisvaio the Chapter 10, i, ^y eis therein; J, e'is into the le Kingdom oif 46, ets to Je> m ikkito fieibii F into it { verfe in the way; einple ; eH ioto into the tea. ) eis to Jeruia. iiy ; verfe 43, » e/s upon the ndl ; and A; againft them; eia to death { le mountains I in the field. I, fts thrcitigfa* of h^r s verfe B fcity I verfe he mount of \it eis into a > temptation \ te 54, «;i Ibiti I in the midft |#t^ei« ; t*rfei6y.«1rftrt6»^'JcrufaIcm,. *ChaptS ?« K;t.r ?^* «*£:'^'^^*'^-^ 7. rfi into Galilee *1!?''*^^ ♦CTfet^, rfi intt^-Heavcn. fu^ |ij^*11|biiIhtvc.t»Med thd^ divers Texts wherein the sjrtrttept epofitipwr^ \sxt\k found in the GofptI art6r. i2«!lr 1" r^"^' ''*""• "'"**y ♦•"** ^ fti^dercd 3«»^fcVeilreen ntMM rendered inii^fiiteen tiiMn tb— IJ^K time* iJiitbi-fivc titads thrWifeheui-^fotir tfttes ItaiMl th«>«kfvv a h. "^r^* jv^fiyfe IV^ Wx iiito the TVinpIe biF the Lords vJrfe liSI^J ^^1''' for tirei^^, verfc 3^. ^*ir intd tSc i^^^<>« 2achari*r^ verfe 44* W. hi, «iy ttH f ^e»fe tjgwwlbrw^r; vetfe 56, b^ to her otw^^^h^^^ ^^dty., verfe 4,.^ iiHO Jtidei ; ^i teHi ^ tK#>lj^ S3l ''*'"" ' 5.^w«intt>f J HMVeir;. J^r«%f , ^^to gjlj^ j-wrfe a7f W/ into ite T«topM^|(iH«rfefi5^, J^^^^^^JWiit) verfe jja.rf, Mi^^lhili^t«*^^»rC^ S^mS^^I^'^^ ^?,-^ *^ ^ jiii"g of Johm , vMfc ,, «J Jiftto the houfe . vfcrfe r ^.-^^r? T"*P'" '4. i, *« fe."^"";-'* '3.'" i-x. .irhigh «, '„%■ r l<» to war witb anotlwr K1n> . »^. . , • i*^ . . ^ » A for the dunit Ml Ch.^ "' T 'T "" '"'' ' L m, hu T. !P 5 ^^^ »"<' "^fo" 'fc" I «rte »,' Te 4 ^^ll'l"1 *?" ^ "' »» ki" fet. Clupter |'"» 4t ^'-f into their houfes • v to Jerulalcm j verfc 19, ri'/ to Bethphage; vcrfe 30^ th into the village ; ▼erfe45» <« into the temple. Chapter ao, 17, r/jinio the head of the corner. Chapter ai, i, «V into the Treafury ; vcrfe 4, «x into the ffferings of God; verfe la, tis to the Synagogues / verfc 13, «i for a teftiroony j verfe 14, eh in your hearts j verfe 3i> #fi into the moun. tains i /« into it 1 verfe 14, eis into all nations j verfe ^7, lii in the Inount. Chapter a a, tis into Ju. das; Vcrfe io> /w into the city; ds intd the houfe; vcrife 19, verfe 14 iBiountain jCapernaun linto fhe br pernaum { ]«/ on him rterfe 40, < \tti forever linto Judea heaft ) til feaft. th! \us on hir the Gentih I him ; vcrfi own houfe. OUvcs ; ve ! the ground ■ufalem / verfe . *ii into a Ut erfe 19, #1'/ to Jagc ; verfe 45^ h into the head the Treafury; } vcrfe I a, «> eftiinony ; verfc into the moun- all nations ) a* *ij into Ju. ltd the houfc; "(e 23, tis into the mbunt of :rie 46t tit into J yerfe 65, «r tncil. Chapter > piifon / verfe (piiit. Chap. Dto the hand* lied Eromaus ; 6, m iiito hit :rfc 33i eit to }|)S ; vetfe 50, ro ; verfe 53^ Kt& tirhere we :h(f Gofpel ao tioni. In this Ine times, and ito tiines-~tOt -ut^p, five— iFour time's— ly, I will not , eis into the 8. ti$ in the Uiice. Chap* ^3 ler a, a, r/j to the marriage; vcrfe n, ^/i en f'm Terfe la, r/J to Capernaum j vcrfe 13, 4i$ to Jcufa- kis Mother's Won'.b / vcrfe 5.m;nro the Kingdrn, „ GoH i verfe 13, tU into Heaven ; vcrfe r5, tis in him ( vcrfe 17. «> into the world j vcfc 18, th ou him ; vcrfe V '" >nto the woild / vcrfe aa, m into the land of Judea ; verfe 24, »m into prifon ; vcrfc-36, r// on the Son hathevcrlaOinff life. Chaptcf 4, 5, tit to a city of Samaria ; vcifc 8. «« into the city ; verfe 14, tis info hfe eternal; vcifc 28, m into the ciiy i verfe 36, tis into life eternal ; verfe 58. tis into their labours j mfe 39. tis on him y vcrfe 43. tis into Galilee / wrfe45, r// into Gaii'ec; vcrfe 47, tis into Galilee; fcrfc 54, tit into Galilee. Chapter 5, ,, tii to Jeru- falcm i verle 7, tis into the poi I ; vcrfe 34, tis into |jodgmcnt } m unto life; verfe 29. eis unto the Rcfur- rtfticnof life; r/j unto the Rcfurrcaion of Damna. Hon ; verfe 45, tis in whom je truft. Chapter 6, 3, ff' into a mountain ; verfe 9. eis among fj many / »crfe 14 tis into the world; vcrfe 15, eis into a mountain alone s verfe 17, m into a flxip $ ds intr> Capernaum ; verfe u, eis into the ftlp j vcrfe 22, tis into the boat ; vcrfe 34, Wr into a fliip i tis to Ca. pernaum, verfe 27, eis into cvcrlafting life ; veife 29, w on him whom he hath fcnt j veife ^yeis on me ; terfe 43, m. on him ; verfe 47. «' en me j verfe 5/, M forever ; verfe 58. eU for ever. Chapter 7, 3 ;// into Judca ; verfe 5, tis in him ; verfe 8, tis unto th'8 fcaft } lit unto this feaft ; verfe •©, tit unto this feaft. Chapter 7, 14, f/j into the Temple j vcife 31, lis on him » vcrfe 35, tis into the- difpcifed among the Gentiles ; verfe 38, eis rn him j vcrfe 39, eis en him; vcrfe 48, eis on him j verfe 53, «/ into his own houfc. Chapter 8, i. lis unto the mountain of Ohvts ; verfe a„r/j Into the Temple ; vcrfe 6, tis on — o «« » ^«riv aO, ei' w iijc wuna J verfe ro. ' ««r Ff »' IP \\ I % : \ *l } '' H en Mm ; verfi; 35, to the fljcep fold ; verfc 36, eit into the world ; verfi 40, eis into the place where John at firft baptUcd ; verlc 42, eis on him there. Chapter 1 1, 7» eit into Jadea again j vdfc 25, m in me j verfe 26, eis in me ; eis for ever ; vcrfe 27, etf into the world ; veife 30, eis into the tawn ; verie 31, «i to the grave; vcrfe 32, eitzt his feet ; vcrfe 38, eis to the grave; verfe 45.eis on him / verfe 52, «i into one the Chil« dren of God ; verse 54, eis into the country ; eis into a city called Ephraim ; vcrle s^, (is to Jtrufalem -, verfe s^, eis to the feaft. Chapter 13, 1, eis into Bethany ; verfe 7, eis tigainft the day of my burying ; verfc 1 1, eis on Jefus ; verfe 1 2, eis to the feaft ; eis to Jerufalem ;verfc 24, minto the ground ; verfe 15, eis unto eternal life ; verfe 27, wV into this hour-; vfrie 34. eis for ever i verfc 2^* eis in the light j vcrfe 37, «/ on him ; verfe 42, eis on him ; vcrfe 44, eis on nic } tit on him that fent me i verfe 46, e'S into the vorld ; eis on me. Chapter 13, i, eis to the end ; verfe 2, eis into the Iieart of Judas ; verfe 3, ers into his hands; verfc 5, eis into a bifbn ; verfe 22, f/r on one another ; verfe 27, eis into him ; verfe 29, e$s ag;un(l tlie feaft. Chap- ter I4» I, eis in God ; eis in me ; verfe 1 2,^« on me ; vcrfe 1 6, «»V for ever. Chapter 15, 6, into the fire. Chapter 16, 9. eii on me ; verfe 13, $is into all truth ; vctfc 20, eis into joy; vcrfe 21, r»; into the world; vcrfe a8, eis into the world ^ verfe 32, eis to o's own ; '.hapter 17, i, eis to Heaven and faid j vcrfe 18. «» into the world jm into tlic world ; verfc 20, eis on me ; vcrfe 23, eit in one. Chapter 18, i,eis into the which be entered ; verfe 1^1 eis into theftteath j verfie 15, «j into the palace of the HighPrieft j verfc 28 eis into the hall of J-udgmemt i eis into the Judgment ; vcrfe 37, eis to this cod was | born ; iis fpr this caufc came I ets into _i»S~ii4»- - •^'ix jmmMjMiw I ^-. - -'.^ , ever. Chap* rfc 1 1 , (is to in; verfc 39, world. Chap. ; 36, «f into bete John at Chapter 1 1 , ne ; verfe 26, the world ; to the grave; :> the grave i le the Cliil. try ; cis into o jLrufalem j , I, eis into my burying ; feaft ; eis to verfe «5, eis hour- ; vcrle , verfe 37, eh on me ; tit on Id ; tis on me. eis into the ; vcrfc 5, eis ;r ; verfe 27, "caft. Ciiap. !,//> on me ; nto the fire, o all truth ; the world ; o his own ; verfe 18. m ), eis on nte ; ) the ivhich verfle \$ets eis into the verfe 37, ets ime I en into Ihe world. Chapter ?»j, 9, eis Into the Judgment haH ^ verfe 13, mm a place called the pavement ; verfc 17, tts into aplacecalleJthe place of a fcull ; verfe 37 into h« fide ; verfe 26. r/j in the midft; verfe aj, m into my fide. Chapter 2r, 3, ^«on the (hore ; vcrfc 6. eit on the nght fide ; verfc 7. «> into the fea ; vcrfc 9, m to land J verfc 33, eis among the B-e:hren. Thus I have coHc^ed the mjft of the places wherein me Greek Prepoficion eis occum in the Gofpel accor- drng to John, with its divers Tranaitions, and we meet with It m this Evangelift about one hundred and fcventy times, and is rendered-^into, fev.nty-three times-, ,n. thirty-four^ to. twenty~in. feventeen^unto. fifteen times—ten times for. \t is alfo rcndcred-ampng, agamft, and 9t a few times. ^ R* Acts I, 10, eis towards Heaven ; verfc n, 9U intq Heaven jm into Heaven ;w into Heaven; verfe 12, us into Jerufaiem ; verfe ,3. eis into an upper room ; verfe 36, r/f into his own place. Chapter 2, ^, eU m his own language; verfe 20, «> into darkneli ; «Mnto blood i verfc 23, eis among you ; verfe 25. eis oncernirjg h.m ; vcrfc 27, ei, in heli ; verfc 31. Wi in flcJJ/verfe34,«Vinto Hw-aven , vcrfc 38, w tor the rc- toiflion of fi,H. Chapter 3,1, */s into the Temple / verfe »»m into the Tempi?; verfc 3, m Mnto the Temple ; vcrle 4. en onliimi eis on us ; verfe 8. ei» into the Icmple. Chapter 4, 3, .win hold ;«V unto the next djy; verfe 5, «> at Jerufalem ; verfe 1 1, *w for a head Oi the corner -• vfrCm .• -;- .• -- ' --'- »/> «j am ujg inc pgopie } verW / 30, «x to heal. Chapter 5, ,6, «i unto Jerufalemi verfc 21, «x into the Temple i ri/ into the prifon ra / it B'. :l r'- have thctn brought ; Vcrfe 36, eh to nought. Chap, ter 6, 11, m againfl Mofes and againft God ; verfe 12, tit into the ccurcil } verfe 15,^/^00 him. Chapter y, 3, eis into the land that I fliall give thee ; veri'e 4, eif into tliis land i verfe 5, eis for a pc^fleflion ; verfe 9, ei' into Fgypt ; verfe 16, ets into Sechem ; verfe 17, fM into F-gypt ; verfe 31, eh for her Son ; verfe 34, eit into Egypt } verfe 39, m into Egypt ; verfe 53,*/* by, the difpofition of Angels / verfe SS**'* to Heaven. Chapter 81 3, fi$ into prifonj verfe 5, r/« into the city of Samaria } verfe iG, eis in the name of Jcfus } vetfe 25. //> to Jerufalem ; verfe 26, tis into Oasa ; verfe 27, m to Jeiuialem ; verfe 38, eis into the water } verfe 40, eis into Azotut ; ».r to Cefa- rea. Chapter 9, 1, eis againft the Difciples of cur Lord ) verfe 2, eis unto Jerufalem ; vetfe 6, tis into the city) verfe 8, eis to Damafcus ; verfe 17, m into the houfe j verle 26* eis to Jerufalem ; verfe 30, eif to Cefarea 1 tit \o Tarfus ; verfe 39, eis into an up- per chamber. Chapter 10, 4* eii for a memorial be- fore God J verfe 5, eis to Joppa, verfe 8, «> to Joppa ; verfe 22, ;» into his houfe > verfe 24^ eU into Cefa* rfta ; verfe 3«, *iJ-to Jc n' '^.^ifmiKm^ilmiu h i t i i * . 'I 'Sr i'*' ^' ..SVU. Kt Cliap. / verfe 12, Chapter ee ; vcri'e 4, n J verfe 9, tni ; verfe her Son ; ito Egypt; erfe S5*«'* 1 1 verfe 5, the name 6f tis into ), tis into s to Cefd- les of cur lis into the 7, eis into verfe 30, ito an up- emorial Le- to Joppa; into Cefa* ► e:s to Jc« ; vcife 13, 20, eis to e. Church; erfc 27, <« fon i verfs :her place ; >r the work unto Selu* \ verfe 13, a Antioch ; their King ; to Jerufa« , eis ot the the earth * pter 14} u '7,... Us into the Synagogue ; viife C, tis utito Lyftra j terfc 14, <«in among the people ; verfe 20, eis into the rity i«i to Dcrbe ; verfe 21, tis to Lyttra / verfe aa, m Into the Kingdom of God ,- verle 23, w on whom tliey had behcvcd , vcKfe>,,?4, m into Pampbilca/ verfe 25, into the hand« of the Gentiles ; Virfeia, eis to Jerufaiem ; vcrfe 13, eis at Jerufaiem ; verfe 15. //i to Jerufaiem j verfe 17, eis to^ Jerufaiem.; ve^ft i6, its into the Tcippli ; verfe aS, eis into the Tempfe ; vcrfe 39, r/J into the Temple ; v«rfe 37, «i itito the Teihirple or Catlle i verf6 38, eis into the SviU dernefs. Chapter as, 4« rii into prifon $ vtrfe 5, Wi to Dathafcus ; fis unto Jerufaiem ; verfe 7, »{> into the ground / ver^ i«, tif itito Damafcus ; verle 13, Ms upon hiiii ; verfe 1 ^, «/j to Jertifalem » verfe 3 i, m unto the Gehtites, verf6 23, tiJ into the air { verfe 24, ett into the Cadie ; veife 30. «/f before them. Chapter ftj, I'b, #(/ into the Caflle ; vetfe 11, eis in Jbrufalem ; tii at Rome iferf^ 16, eis intothtft C^Ma vbtCt io, eis into the Cbtthi:ili verf6 38, tis into their Council i verfe 31, wlr to Atitipatris ,• verfe 3*', tiS to tfae Gallic; verfe 33, eisioCehYei.' Chapter 44, 15, els tbwards dbd;vei'(e 17, eis to my nation; verfe 24, ri*' in Chrifl^. Chaptier 25* 1, eis to fcrufalcra ; verfe 3, eis to Jerufaiem ; verfe 6, iis unto Cefarea ; verfe 8, tit again^ the'latir j #/>• againft the Temple? eis againft Cjfar i vcrfe 9, ei* tojernfalcm ; vcrfe i3> *// it) Ce. /farea'; Vtdrfe 15, ^/V at Jerutalem ; verfe 16, mfodic; veVfe ^o^ its t0 Jeruiaiem ; verfe a 1 * eii unto the bearing of Aguflus ; verfe 2t,>^ into tbe-placebf hear* ing. Coapitcf z6, 7, eis uittu which pfonitir vctfc II, fi^'ubto firange Cities ; verfe 1 af iit to Damafcus , ^'^fr I4i iis to the ^arth ; veife 17, eis unto whom now , ■,»»-'--^***Mt^»iw.*«^i«» « wr^ ets at Simos j lem ; Verfc 17, I J verfc 31, eis ti? Chrift ; vetfe among ^ou ; 21, ly tu unto a ; verfc 2, tit ; tit at Tyre; into the Ihip; la i eis iheo the the Gentiles ; ac Jeruf^ilem ; to^ Jerufalem,; 8r, tis into the i verfc 3^, tis s into the Wil* n s vtife 5, w re 7, iri; into the ; verle 13, «/ erfesi, muoto { verfc 24, tit hem. Chapter t in Jbrufaltm ; e i v^ffc io, tis CouncH ; verfe Eo the Gaflle ; 5, tis towards erfe 24, As' m »; Verfc 3, tis '.z ; verfe 8, tii }le7 tit againft 13. iiS 10 Cfl. 16, lis fo die ; eis 'uhto the e place of hear- }fuiT)n~ verfc CO Damafcos ^ lito whom now V9 I fendyoii; verfe i«, w to li^ht;^*. in me ^ ver^ 1 so, mthroagh every coaft. Chapter a/, i, tit inta. Italy » verfe 3, tis at Sidonj verle 5. rJ to Myra ; verfe 6»«* into Italy; eis therein} verfc 8, eis into a place called the fair Haven ; verfe la, m.to Phe. met i verfc 17, «^ into the <)uickfknd8 j verfc 39, #«t upon a rock j verfc 30, eii into the fea ; verfc 38, «/ into the lea ; verfe 39, eis into which ; verfc 40, eit ini to the fea j eis towards the fiiore ; verfe 41, eis into a piace where two feas met. Chapter 28, 5, eit into the fire ; verfe la^ eis at Syractife j verfc 13, eis to Rhe- gium; wito Puteoli ; verfe 14, «i towards Romcj^ verfe |6r eit to Rone; verfc 17, eis into the hands of the Romans ; verfe 43, tis iAto his lodgings. • Thus J have coile^cd the different Texts wherein we meet with the Greek Prepofttion w in the A«as of the Apoftles, with its various Tran{lai ions, and wc find it to occur about two hundred and fcventy.two times — feventy-eight times it is rendered into--tf>, fixtyfevea *-utiCo, thirty#^, eleven-rtowards, fix— fon, fix— t againft, five>~at, deyen timea^^or* (even times-— a- mnng. twice^^-thefein, once— upon, o>nce— concern- ing, onccHr-by* once'— >from, once— K?f> qnce— ;before, onccM-and throughoet, obcc,— Thefe, nearly tl\e number of times, with its divers Tranliations, Romans i, 1, di to the Gofpelof Qod; verfc 5, eis for obedience ; verfe ii^w to the end j verfc 16, «> unto Salvation ; verfe ij^eis to fail ii j verfe 24, eis to di&onour } verfe 45, «w for ever jverfc 26, #« uiiio vile affeaions; verfe 37, eit towards another j verfe 28, «* to a reprobate mind. Chapter 1, 4, «w into J^fus Chrill i m into his death* Verfe 4, (is into death i verfe i6, rii' into death ;'m unto rtghteoufnrfsi verfe 17, f/f unto you; verfet 19, (ii unto iniquity { eis in us,* verfe 21, «i into thi' grorious liberty cf the children of God i verfe 28, eis for good. Chapter 9, 8, eh for the feed j verfe 17. eis for this fame purpofe i verfe 21^ eit unto ho- ncur ; irfi unto difh(vnuur ; verfe 22, «x lO; deftruclion ; verfe 23, «i to glory j %crfe 31, Wj to the hw. Chap. tcr 10, 4, rii for righteoufihels » verfe 7, m into the d!fpth,j verfe 6, eit into Heaven / vcrle 10,' mi unto rjghteousncfs ;■ eis untti iaivation ; veHe 12, eis unto all ; verfe i4;f«in whom ; verfe i8, eis into all the earth; «i unto the end of the world;? verfe 24, tweli%, t6»->into, about twelve times— i for, fifteen timel—towards, tiirl<«^upon, thrice.— Bes fid^sfome others, thi«| itearly the number. 51. s.s_,,.j ,jy. 5.j_ ^55^^, x-xni si,tivTrsaiu vT 1119 Son*} virfe i^t eis in the naine of Paul t Verfe 15, Hs in ^ my own name. Chapter s, 7, eis to our glprr. Cliapter ^ It body. Chapter 8, 6, ./i in him ; verfe lo. eis to idols • Verfeis, «. again ft the Brethren; eis againft Chrift! Chapter lo, 2, w unto Mofes , verfe 3 1, ,// to the Glo- ty of God, Chapter 1 1, 17, ^-5 for the better / eh for dennnation. Chapter 12, , j, «, into one body j w in- to one fpirtt. c .Chapter ,4,8, eis to the battle / verfe 0, tu into the air ; verfe as, eis for a flgn ; vcrfc «6 #/x tinto you only. Chapter ,5, ,0, .^ upon mc ; ^crfe 54, i?« .n viaory. Chapter 16. 1, eO for the Sai'nti; Verfe 3. «i tinio Jeru&leih. Thus I have collefted the divert texts, wheteia wc meet with the Greek Prepofition «jin the firft Epiaic to the Corinthiansi and there w6 find it about twenty foven times with its various tranflations : and is rendered Jinto, four times ; to. fix, into, three , for, foiir, and in, about fiv« times, &c. ad Corinthians, 1 , 5, eis in tis j verfe it>. ets in whom - verfe 11, eU upon ; verfe 16, eis into Macedonia / eii to- Jjards Judea ; verfe ai, eis in Chrift j verfe 33, eis unto ^orinth* Chapter a, 4, eis uhto you ; verfe 8, eis towatds bim ; verfe 9, eii to this end / eis in all things , verfe 1 3 ets to Troa. ; verfe 13, eft into Macedonia ; vtirfe' 16, eis unto death ; eis unto life. Chapter ^ m «i to the end V eis to glory. Chapter/,!, ri.Un! to death r verfe 15, eis to the glory of God. Chapter 5r5s »« for Che felf ^e thing. Chapter 6, uei^M Vain. Chapter 7, ^, eiilato Macedonia , verfe a, eis to Repentance; verfe 10, eis tofalvation, vcffe ir,^ to- wards you. Chapter 8, a, eit unto thcS riches of their liberality; verfe 4, eis to the faints ; eis in yoii ; Verfe ,4 f« for your ^ant j verfe aa, eis in you ; verfe di, Z concerning jou. Chapter g, ,, eh to the faints ; verfe S* ^ts unto you j verfe 8, eh toward you 5 eis to every good work ; verfe io, w to the fewer; verfe g, «»f for )^ /I •M, Hl» n r! €Veir ;" verfe 1 1, w/ to all bountifuIneG ; vcrfe ij, eis uuto the Gofpd of Chrift ; eis unto them i eis unto »ll. Chapter io,-i, tis towards you ; verfcj, «i to the obedu eice of Chrift) vcrfe 8, «J for edification j eis for def- truitron i vprfe 13, m mtheut our meafure » verfe 14, eis unto you » verfe 15, «/ withw/ our meafure. Chapter nit 3» ^in Chrift { verfe 6, eis among you ; vcrfe 13, its into the Apoftles ; vcrfe 14, eis into an Angel of Light ; vcrfeji, mV for evermore. Chapter 13, i,eis to vifions; vene 4, eis into Paradife ; verie 6, «/ of mc Chapter »3» 3» ^^ toward you j vetfc 10, eis to edification ; eis to deftru^ion. - 1 have now colIcAed the divefs Texts wherein the Greek Prepofition ffi occurs in the Second Epiftle t« the Corinthians^ and find it to occur about fifiy-fix times, witbits various tranftaiions, and is rendered .-—to, four- teentknesi unto, eleven j for, feven ; towards, fix j into, fix^ ; in, tea / upon, twice ; and with, twice. Galatiani, i, 5, eis forevdr ; verfe 6, eis unto another Gofpel^ Verfe 17^ ««-umo Arabia ; eis unto Damafcus; fisto Jeruiklem ; verfe i Si eis to Jerufalem ; verfe ai,«j into the fpgbns of Syria » Chapter a, i, eis to ferufalcm ; verfe;a^«/3io vain j yerfc 8, eis to the Apoftleflilp ; eit to- if«>ard» (be Gentiles ; vcrfe 9, eir unto the heathen s eis I UBtq the dremncifion ; verfe 1 1^ eii to Antioch ; vcrfe | 1 6, eis jn Chrift. Chapter 3, 14, eis on the Gentiles . vcrfe f y, ivVin Chrift j vcrfe 34, eis to Chrift i vcrfe ly^eis I into Chiift; - Chapter 4, 6, «» uoto your hearts j rerfc fi»eis Upon ytiw in vain ; verfe 24, m to bondage. Chap. ter 5, 10, ei* in you 1 verfe 1 3, et* for an occafioa to the vfleib. Chapter 6, 4, eis in himfelf / eis in another ; verfe 'kU, eir to the fieih r«* to the flefli f eis to the fpirit. j^ Tfcus- 1 have colledcd the feveral Texts whcicin the I \ Greek Prepofition r/unto the adoption of chil- 1 iten ; eis if'; toward of time ;v redemptio ofhisglor W' toward verfe a», / eis toward ig, eis tov verfeaix « eis on high verfe it,>^i fying of th faith ; W/u verfe 15, j of itfclfj V unto the fweetfniell or Church. ibverance ; Thus I hi ♦he Greek \ and its dive times iuitbit io,:four i t others, as n Phiilippia the day of ( verfe ii^Hs ^T, eis tot t my faivatioE 39* «^ on hi Father > veri Chapter 3< > Chapter 4, 1 aceouiit i 7s: I have col with the Grc idrcn / «J to Umfelf ; vcrfe 6, »f to tfce praife ; vcrfe 8 «V;toward8 us j vcrfc 1 1, eis indifpcnfatioa ot the fulnefi of time ; verfc 12, eis to the praifc of j vcrfe 14, eis until the redeinption of the purchafcd poffcffion ; ^ to the praife ofhwglor)'; verfe 15, ei, to all the faints; vcrfe 1 a, wjowardus. Chapter 3,91, eis unto r^ holy temple , verfe 92, eis for an habitation of God, Chapter « 9 W/ toward you j verfe 16, eis in the inner man ; vcrfe 19. w towards us j «i with aU the lulnefs of God vcrfe9i, eis throughout all gencrationa. Chapter 4, 8 wonhighj veffe9,«Hnto the lower parts of the earth - verfe If, «/for the work of the minittry j *«for theedil fying of the hody of Chrift , verfe 13. eis in unity of the faith ; wunto a perfc^ mani eis unto th^ laeafure - verfe 15, eis unto him , vcrfe ,6, eij unto the edifying of itfelf J verfe 19, eis unto lafcivioufncfs ; verfc ,0 ^/> ^^l'\^'yf^^^"^?^on. Chapter 5,9. ^/fira fweet fmelhng favour i verfe 39, ^/, concerning Chrift or Church. Chapter 6, 18, */i thereunto with all pcr- fcverance j verfe 29, eit for the (ame purpofe. Thus I have collected the divers Texts whereiawefind ♦he Greek Pre^fition eis in thcEpittJe to thcJEphefians, and Its diners traallati.in»,and occurs about twenty -fevca times wthisEpifilcand i» rendered :-u.uBto, fcven times; to,;four y towards, five ; for, ftve ;. in^thrc? i and feiof others, as may be feen* _ Phillippians, 1, 5, eif. ia the Gofpel; verfc ,0, eh tiU the^day of Chrift ; verfe 1 1, eij unto the praife of God 5 verfc 19, its unto the furtherance of the Gofpel j verfc I7,«xfor Ac defence of the Gbfpeli verfe to, eis to my falvation r verfc #5, ,/, for your furtherance j verfc a9#^« on him. Chapter 9, 11, *fi to the glory of the Father j verfc 16. //t in the day of Chrift ; «#« vain. J-dapter 3, II, «« unto the refurredioa of thedead. Chapter 4, 16, eie to my neceifity | vfisfe jy, «/« toyouc account ^ verfeso,//* forever, -^ ^Z! . 'r ^Ihavecollcaed the divers Texts wherein we intet with the Greek Prepofition eis in the Epiftle to the MuU ' f. ! i 1: u Ipiansy tirith its tranflatiom, and we find it abisut fixttwi tiines, and is rendered :-— in, four times ; to, four } un< to, three ; for, three } till, once ; on, once* ^ ColoHians, i, 4, eu to all the faints ; verfe 6, eis to you ; verfe 10, rtiunto all pleaHng; eis in (he knowledge of God ; ver(e 1 1, eis unto all patience; verfe la, eis to be made partakers of the faints in light ; verfe 13, eis into the Kingdom of his dear Son j verfe 16, eis for him; verfe ao, eis unto himfelf ; verfe 25, eis for you. Chapter 2, 3, eis unto ail ; eis to the acknowledgment ;. verfe 5, fis in Chrift 1 verfe a a, eis to perifii.3 «w in knowledge ; verfe 15, «i to the which. Chapter 4, 8, eis for the fame purpofe ; verfe 1 1, w unto the Kingdom of God. In the above it occurs about eighteen times, and is rendered utfto, five times } four tsmA to ; 'or, twice ) . &c. I ft Theflalonians, t, 5, tit unto you. Chafiter 2, 9^ rii unto you ; verfe 12, eis unto his glory i verfe 16, eis to the uttermoft. Chapter 3, 5, eis in vain ; verfe 13, eis towards all men 2 eit towards you. Chapter 4, 8, eis to us } verfe 9, eis to love one anotiier j verfe 10, eis towards ail the brethren ; verfe 15, eit unto the coining of the Lord; verfe 17, eis to meet the Lord; eis in the air. Chapter 5, g, w to wrath ; eis to db. tain falvation ; verfe 1 5» ei* unto all men i verfe 18, eis concerning you. :^ «J. Theflalonians a, 4, eis in the temple of God ; Yerfe i3,«Vtofalvation. Chapter 3, 5, eis into the bvc ofGod/«V iDto the patient waiting for Chrlft. N. \Thu9 I have collected thj few Texts wherein we meet with the Greek Prepojtioa eis in the two Epiftlcs to the Theflalonians, and amount to about twenty times, and is rendered*-five times unto .; feven to / towards,y three ti.-nes ; into, twice 1 in, twice j concerning4 ift Timothy, 1,3, eis into Macedonia i verfe i s, eis into 'the minifiry ) verfe 15, n'i into the world j verfe i6, eis to life eternal / verfe 17, eis for ever* Chapter a, 4* «' unto the knowledge of the truth. Chapter 3, 6. ^5 tis into condemnation ; vcrfc 7, eis into rcproacfi. SLTni' '' "r ^'^•^"^K'^^"'- Chapter 6, 7. Ji. into this world, vcrfe 9, m into temptation ; verfc la «e whercunto j verfc , 9. ^/j for the time to come. ' 2d limothy, 3, jG, «/to honour ; eis 10 diOioPour 1 verfc at, #/i unto honour;*// unto every good work- verfc 25, eis to the acknowledging of the truth; verfc ?6,«xath,sp!eafure. Chapter ^,6, eis into houfcB, verle 7, eu to the knowledge of the truth. Chapter 4 10, m unto Theffilonica ; eii to Gaittia ; «/ unto Dal' Bjatia ; verfc la, «*;% the miniftiy ; vcrfe 13, eis to E- FoTev V ''"^*' *^' ''^'^ "'*''' ^" Heavenly Kingdom ; eu Thus I have colleaed the divers Texts in the two Epiftlcs to Timothy, where we meet with the Greek Pre- pofition eis, with its different triaflations, and bmd it a- Jouttwenty.feven times, and is rcndcred-into, «.i„ht hmcs ; unto, feven ; to, eight ; at, once ; for, twice. ' ufes "'* ^' ' *' "' '** Nicapolis ; verfe 1 4, eis for ncceffary Philemon, verfe s,«/ toward all Saints; vcrfc 6. eis in Ci.rift Jcfus. ' Hebrews. Chapter i, 6, eis into the world / verfc 8 en forever ; verfc 14, eis to minifter for them. Chapter a, 3. M to us by them ; verfe 10, eis unto glory. Chap- ter 3, 5, wxfor a teftimony ; vcrfc 11, eis into my reft t ycrfc ,8, eis into his reft. Chapter 4, 1, eis into hi. rell ; verfc 3, eif mto reft / eis into my reft / verfc c, eie into my reft ; verfe 6, eu therein , vcrfc 10, eis inU) hi. relt; verfe n, eif into that reft ; verfc i6, eis in time of need. Chapter 5, 6, m forever. Chapter 6, 6. eis unto repentance ; itrfe 8. eis to be burned > verfc lo. as toward his name j verfe ao,«> forever. Chapter 7, 14. eis of which sTwbe 5 verfe 17, «i forever ; verfc 21, m tor hit etern; 3d Pel verfe 1 1 , tit in wli Jttdgmeni verfe 17, the mire, nent ; vt verfe 18, < Thus I Greek Fn with its V2 about thi teen times towards, t ift John purpofe I the world mV OD the God. 2d John world; ve 3d John Jude, v« oufnefii ; vc verle 13, W verfe 35, « Revelati( eis unto Ep eif unto Th phia i eis ur <> 10, m ij , eh into tht d ; verfe 9, tit into the holy I ; verfc 15. «i srl'e 24, eis into fe 35, eh into fin ; verfe i8i ation. Chap. 2, eis forever i ; hands of the eis to the (av« faving of hit I inh«ritance ; itteis to con« :e of reward, gainft hiinielf. into tlie hoif ito the jperfed wherein wc Epiaie to the t we find it ineteen tines ur ', and, in, nod, agakift, rfe 6, eis be* \t righteouC :hs. Chapter verfe 13, eit mdemnatioa. yeis unto • icorruptible ; fe 7, eit unte to you } verfe od; verfe 83, rfe 53, its for > Chapter 3, 9. //i into his marvellous light ; verie 14, a'j for the pu. ntOimeat of evil doers. Chapter ?, la, «w unto their prayers; verfe %ueU towards God ; verfc 33, eu into Heaven. Chapter 4, 4, tit to the fame esecft of riot ; verfe 7, ei$ unto prayer ; verfe 8. ek among your- fclvesj verfe 1 i,#w for ever. Chapter 5, 10, eit unto hia eternal glory. ad Peter, i, 8, #♦* in the knowledge of our Lord ; verfe w, eis into the everlafting kingdom » verfe 17, eis in whonj I am well pleafed. Chapter 3. 4, m unto Judgment i venfc 9, eit unto the day of Judgment ; verfe 17, eis for everi verfe 33, eis to her wallowing in the mire. Chapter 3, 7. //j againfl the day of Judg- ment ; verfe 9, eis toward us j $U to repentance & verfe 1 8, «i for ever. _ Thus I have colleded the divers Texts wherein the Creek Prepofition eU occurs in the two Epittles of Peter, with its various tranaations, and we meet with it in them about thirty five, times, and is rendered .—unto, thir- teen times i for, feven ; in, five j to, four ; into, tUrre | towards, twice ; againft, once ; tnd amoijg once. ift John, 3, i7.«J forever. Chapter 3, 8, eh for thif purpofe I verfe 14, eu unte life. Chapter 4, i, eis into the world , verfe 9. eis into the wurld. Chapter 5, 1 1*. eh on the Son i verfe 13, eh on the name of the Son of God. ad John, verfe a, eu forever j verfe 7, eis into the world; verfe 10, us into your houfe. I 3d John, verfe 5, eh to the brethren j eh to ftrangers, Jude, verfe 4, eh to this condemnation j eh into lafcivi. oufnefs ; verfe 6, eh unto the judgment of the great day j verie 13, Af forever; verfe 21, Wi unto cternsU life ,• vtt(e 35, «j forever. Revelations, i, 6, eis forever 1 verfe ii,«/ in a book; eis unto Ephcfus j eh unto Smyrna ; t/^ unto Pergamosy w unto Thiatyra J «* untoSardis; eis unto Phiisidei. phia i eii unco Laodicca , verfc 1 8, eit forever. Chasl^ «> lOj eis into ptiftn j verfe 33, eh into a bed|(^~ *^" l* 4l great tribulation. Chapter 4, 9, eis forever. Chapter 5, 6, e/j into all the world or earth ; verfe 13, /» forever i Verfe 14, eit for ever. Chapter 5, 13, r/V unto the earth ; vrrfe 15, tis lA dens ; eis in the rocks oi the mountains. Chapter 7, la, eis for even Chapter 8, 5, ^s ' into the earth } verfe 7, ri/ upon the earth ; verfe 8, eis into the fea. Chapter 9, 1, r^ into the earth j rcrfe 3, eis upon the earth } verfe ^^eis unto battle ; verfe 9, eis to battles vc^rfe I Si els for an hour. Chapter 10, 5, eis toHeaven ; verfe 6, wfot ever. Chapter 1 1, ^,«/f tb blood ; veife 9, *// in graves j verfe n, «i to Heaven ; veffe 15, #« for ever. Chapter 12,9, eis into the earth} verfe 13, eis into the earth » verfe 14^ eis into the wildernets i eis into hcj- plaie. Chaptff 13 3 eis to death ; verfe 6, eis in blrflphcniy. ; verfe 10, eis into captivity j verfe 13, «jon the earth. CLapter 1 4, ,i 1 , eis for ever j vjcrfe 1 9, eis into the earth ; ei-> into the great wine prefs. Chapter 15 7, *« f<;r ever ; verfe 8 eit into the tentple. Chapter i(5, 1, eis upon the earth ; verfe 2, eis upon the men . verfe 3, eis upon the fea ; verfe 4, eis upon the rivers j eis upon the fountains ; verfe 14. eis to the battle of that great day i veife 16, eis into a place; verfe 17, eis into |be air; verfe 19, «* into three parts. Chapter 17, 3*, eis into the wildernefs j verfe 8, eis into perdition , verfe ii;Wx into perdition} verfe 17, m into their hearts. Chapter 18, 21, eis into the fea. Chapter 19, 3, eis for ever; verfe tg. eis unto the marriage fupper ; verfe 17, eis into the (upper of the Great God } verfe 20, eis into th6 lake of fire. Chapter 20, 3, eis into the bottomlefs pit ; verfe 8, eis to battle; verfe 10, «'/ into the lake of fire; eis for ever ; verfe 14, tis into ihe lake of fire ; verfe 15', eis into the lake of fire. Chapter 21, 24, e/x into it ; verfe 6, eis into it } verfe 27, eis into it. Chapter 23, 2, eis for the healing of the nations ; verfe 5, eis for ever ; verfe 14. «'j into the city. { Thus fhave c611e£led the fcveral Texts wherein we find the Greek Prepofltion eis la the Book of Revela' tion, with its divers tranfiations ; and is t(> be met with ' In that Bcoli into, about t I teen ; to, fe\ I have nc I where we m( New TeHar which it is n (igncdly to f both as to tli( I the tranflatie In the feco [ Greek Prepo and its diver I tbemfelvcs. Matthew, 15, ekout of 1 6, ex of wh( of thee fhall c Chapters, 2; own eye ; ek I Chapter lo, 1 you; verfe 3 the abundanc ek out of the" thou ihallbe condemned ; the earth. C Verfe 52, ek <, thejuft. Ch Of the heart, ter 17, 4, ek t dead. Chapt to, ek from.tl my youth. < 21,^)6 on thy on my right I: out of the mo /• - ♦t,- ■«•",• 29 In that Book About feventy-Gx times, and is rendered • loto, about tbirty-four times ; fof , fourteen ; unto, thirl teen ; to, fevcn ; upon, fcven ; in, five timet. I have now collecled nearly the number of times' where we meet with the Greek Prepofition eh in the New Teftamcnt. as alfo the divers tranflations br which It IS rendered, without deviating in the leaft de- figncdiy to favour either fide, There may bcmiftakei both as to tlie cxaa number of times ife occurs, Qt in I the tranfiations, but neither was intended. InthefecondJ)laceI Ihall fairly fet before you the Greek Prepofition fA or *x, the places where it occurs,- and Its divers Tranflations, fo that people may judge for I tnemielvcs. ' j » Matthew, I, 20,,.^ of the Holy Ghoft. Chapter t, 15, ek out of Egypt have I called my fon. Chapter 1 i6,ex of whom Jefus was born. Chapter 2, 6, ei out of thee ftiall come a Governor. Chapter 5, 37, ek of evil. Chapters, 27,^.vof you. Chapter 7, 5, ^Aout of thine own eye ; ek out thy brother's eye ; verfep, en of you. Chapter i o, 29, ex of them. Chapter 1 2, 1 1, ex among yx>u;verfe 33, ** by his fruits ; verfe 34, ek out of the abundance ; verfe ^s. ek out of the good trcafure ; «*outofthe-evilrreafure; verfe 37, e)^ by thy words thou Ihall be jufiified;e^ by thy words thofe ihall be condemned; verfe 42, ^A from the uttermoft parts of the earth. Chapter 13, 41. ek out of his Kingdom ; verfe 52, ek of his treafurc ; verfe 49, ek Stom among thejuft. Chapter 15,5, ,^ by me j verfe 19, ek out Of the heart. Chapter 16, i, ^* from Heaven. Chap. ter 17, 4, ek out of the cloud j verfe 9, ek froin the dead. Chapter 18, 12, one ex of them. Chapter 19, to, f^ from. their Mother's womb ; verfe 20, ek from my youth. Chapter 20. 2, ek for a penny a day verfe ai.tf* on thy right hand y^jron thy left / verfe 23, ek on my ng.jt hand / ek on my left. Chapter 21, 16, ek out of the mouth of Babes : verfe 1 9, ek on thee , verfe K k 30 25i '« from Heaven j or ex of men ; ex from Heaven • ▼erfe 26, ex of men ; vcrfc 3 1, ^^ of the twain. Chap'. tcr 22, 35, oner* of them i vcrfc 44, ek on my right hand. Chapter 23, 25, ex of extortion ; vcrfc 34, fomc «x of them. Chapter 24, 1 7, ^^ out of his houfe ; Chap, ter 25, a, five ex of them , vcrfc 8, ek of your oil • vcrfe 33,** on his right hand ; ex on the left j vcrfc 34I ** on his right I vcrfc 41, ** on the left hand. Chap, ter 26, ai,onerAfofyou; vcrfc 27, f/t of this fruit of the wine; vcrfe 64, r*on the right hand of power; verfc 73, art ex of them. Chapter 27, ex with them the potters field j vcrfe 29, a crown ex of thorns ; verfc 38f et on the right hand j ex on the left ; vcrfe 48, one *« of them ran; vcrfc 53, come out **of their graves. Chapter a8, », ex from Heaven. Thus I have collected the different Texts wherein we meet with the Greek Prepofition ek or ex in the Gofpel according Matthew, with its divers Tranflations ; in that Gofpcl we meet with if about fixty. five times. It IS rendered : of, twenty-two times ; out of, four- teen ; from, 10,- on, thirteen i by, three time* i among, once , for, once ; and without, once, Marie, I, 7, *^ from Heaven ; verfc 25, ex of him ; Vcrfe 39, ek of the Synagogue. Chapter 5, 2, ek of the fhip ; vcrfe 30, ex out of him. Chapter 6, 1 4, ek from the dead i vcrfe 16, ek from the dead j vcrfe 54, ek out of the fliip. Chapter 7, 1 1, ex by me ; verfc 2 1, r/6 out of the heart ; vcrfe 26, ek out of his daughter ; vcrfe 29. fi out of thy daughter ; verfc 3 1, ^^ from the coafts of Tyre. Chapter 9, y,ek out of the clould j verfc 9. e^from the cleid ; vcrfe 16, ek from the dead j verfc 1 7, ek of the multitude ; vcrfe 25, ex out of him , Chapter 10, 20, >* from my youth ; vcrfe 37, <,& on the right hand ir« on the left hand; verfc 40, 2,.^ on the'right hand o po^I cr / verfe 70, ex of them. Chapter 1 c. 27 *;t on th« rock. Chaptfri6,3,,* frc e door of the Seoul j.«i wiin oreek Prepalition rf or « in the Evaanlift. .^.G^r ,'k '^"^J '""""'''"'• ««> « findVhTiB . vcrfe 4. .X of the houfe and lineage of David ; yerfc t c MevU »n L£ ""Picr 3, », ^^ ot thefr ftoncs; £fff:r3«rLo?r:tr3?ro: rfh.Sy„.gogue Ch,p.„j.3.rf'<,„. of^^n,?: i ; ■'^ 4 ■■« 1*. #- ■*; .,> , ■ J . '•,>v' f- 1 V ^ij' If- i n ir i i m», ' Jj | i y » i » ii j g; I' w 32 fure of Ff hearth Chapter 8, 27, ** out oiP the city. Chapter 9, 9, ek from the dead ; verfe 55, ek out of the cloud. Chapter 10, 7, tx fropi houfe to houfe • verfe ti,ek of your city { verfe i8, ek from Hea- ven i verfe 27, ^x with all thy heart ; sx With all thy foul i etc with all thy firength ; and ek with all thy mind. Chapter ii, 5, irx of you ihall have a friend ; verfe 6, **in his journey ; verfe 13, ex of ^eaven ; verfe 1 5, ex of them ; verfe 1 6, ex from Heaven ; verfe 27, ^j( of the company I verfe 31, «i from the utter- moft par'^'i cf the earth ; verfe 49, ex of them they fhall fiay. Chapter 12, 6, one ^r of them} verfe 15, ek of the things which he poflefieth ; verfe 25, which ex of you by taking thought j verfe 36, ek from the Wedding. Chapter 14, 28, which ,«x of you ; v«r(e 33. of you which forfaketk not 'all. Chapter 15, 4, ex of you having an hundred (heep } one ek of them. Chapter 37, 7, which ex of you having a fervant ; ek from the field ; verfe 2 5, one #xof them ; verfe 24, ek out of one part cf^Hetiv-en. Ch^ter 20, 4, ex from Heaven ; or r^ofmen; verfe 5, #x from Heaven; verfe 6, ex of men ; verfe 35, ek from the dead /verfe 42,;/^ on my righv hand* Chapter 21, 4, (he ;i of her penury ; ek of their abundance t verfe 1 6, fome ex of you ; verfe 18, one hair ek of your head. Chapter 22, 3, being ek of the number ; verfe 1 6, not eat ex of it ; verfe 23, which ex of them ; verfe 50, one ex of them ; verfe 58, alfo ex of them ; verfe 69, «i on the right hand of power. Chapter 23,- 7, ek of Herod's jurisdiction ; verfe B,ex of along feafon / verfe 33, ek on the right hand ; ex on the left ; verfe 55^ ek from Galilee. Chap, ter 24, 13, two (X of them ; verfe 22, certain women fjt of our company ; Verfe 46, «^from the dead i Verfe 49, ex from on high; Thtt« i have coUe^d the divers Texts wherein we meet w^ 1| the Greek Prepoucion f^ or ex in the Gofpci according to Luke, and find to occur about feventy^eight times* and is readered-^of, tbirty-feven times j out cf, fifteen ; froi and. in, om John, 1, verfe 24, nooe ex 1 Fathers : verJ people ; verfe ek qjF the peo] thefe^dofDs **ofthc rulei them / Verfe 1 ttr8,2j, ekf World i toot** 33 i the city. fk out of to houfe • rom Hea. b all thy :h all thy a friend ; lieaven ; ven ; vcrfc he utter- they ihall 15, ek of I ex of you Wedding. )t of you x of you Chapter from the out of one taven ; or 6, ex of tk on my enury ; ek Du ; verfc 3, being verfe 23, im ; verfc tt hand of isdiction ; the right e. Chap. n women »adi iFerfe lerein we ihe Gofpci 'enty.eight : out of, pjcs, verie 27,** from Heaven: verfe 91 *t «*>!.- 6. .* With h>s jourwy , verfe 7, rf of Sim.rh -4^ .>, « of,,; Verfe ,3, ,* of 4 „,„f^ ;"* o»>he water i verfe „, „ of ,he Jem , l^ IJ' ^ 47, * o« of Jade, i verfe 54, rf out of Jad«. Ch» 5. »3, '* from dearh. Chapter 6, 8. onrfrf of hi*® pie. ; verfe 1 1, rf of the fifltes ; Verfe i i. ri ofOe ««i barky oave. , verfe ,3. « f„L, Titj^,^' ,-*^«f^ rf*e leave.; verfc 3.. ,* fro* H«ve« j\ite & ^m Heaven ,- verfc 39, nothing „ of it . vj«#rf from Heaven ; verfc 45. rf f,on. Heaven , verfe jol rf of Ju-iw^m' "'t5S.«iftom Heaven; verfe & il of h.. difaple. i „ from the beginning ; verfe 6?. ,* of 7. '1"? t «* 70. on. rt of you U a deva* «rfe\f one rf of the twelve. Chapter 7, ,7. rf „f Odd , ^fc ■9. none « yf you , verfc »», rfof Mbftr/ rf'of the tither. : verfc aj, fo„e .* of then, , verfe j',. rf omt rf^th/^lf ,''•'* r """" "«"^ • «^'« *•. "'W rf of the people , verfe 41 r* Of Galilee, verri4,.itfif ''«^:!f°*f''W!«'ft44.lbn>.^iofthem,^™fe'4i; ^ofthe ruleras ^ of the Pharifee,^ verfe jidiie^df *.«.• »erfe5,..iofOaIilee,rf„.tofealite:, Chta. ttrS, 23, rffrom beheath > ** #r, .«, wui J* :a -k.V world , not I* of thii worW j m& 42, ^* firoiri God t '"~iu*i»»nwmias>'^^iii>iiinim»i ■■»■ rl'j- verfe 44 ,.* of his own ; verfe 46^ who ex of vou ; verfe 47. ek of God } not ek of God ; verfe 59. ek Jut of the temple. Chapter 9, i, ^^ from his birth ; verfe 6,e* of the fputlc i verfe 1 6, fome ek of the Pharifees. Chapter 10, 16,^* of this fold,; verfe ao, many ex of ihem • verfe 26. .* of my Iheep ; verfe a8.,.^ out of my hands'; verfe 29^ ** out of his hand i verfe 32, ^* from my Fa. ther i ATcrfe ^9, ek out of their hands. Chapter 11. , ** of the town of Mary 5 verfe 19, ek of the Jews , verfe 46, fome ex pf them ; verfe 49, one ex of them. Chapter la, i,c/t frbm the dead ; verfe 3, ^* with the odour of theointtncnt j verfe 4, one ek of the difciples ; verfe 0, w of the Jews j ek from the dead ; verfe 17, e-fe out of h.s grave i ek from the dead i verfe 27, ek from this hour ; verfe 28, ek from Heaven ; verfe 32, fi from the earth ; verfe 34, tk out of the law ; verfe 42, ex among the chiejjulcrs -ex of myftif. Chapter i j. 1. ek out of this world i verfe 4, ^* from fupper verfe 21, one ^a- of yoa. Chapter 15, 19, *x of the world / ex out if -the world. Chapter i5. 4, ex at the beginning; verfe c, npncif* ofyouiverfe 14, ex of mine i verfe 15, ek of inine / verfe 1 7, fome ek of his difciples. Chapter r 7. 6. ek out of the world j verfe ,2, none ex of them , verfe 14, ^* ofthe world ;** of the world; verfe 15, ek out of the world, ** froifi the evil, verfe 16, ek of the world ipcjt^ of the world. Chapter 18, 3, .* from the chief prieflg; ycrfe9,^^ of them thou haft given aie; verfe 17, ek qf this mau's difciples ; verfe ^25,^.6 of this man's, difciples; verfe 26, one *i. of the fer. vant^i. verfe z6,ek of this world ; verfe ^7, ik of the truth. Chapter 19, 2, crown ** of thorns , verfe 12. - ckixomxjM time; verfe 23, ^x from the top. Chapter 20. i,**|ihom the fejiVkhre ; verfe 2. ek ovu of the. Se- I)Ulchre/virfe9,f^fromthe dead; verfe 24, oacek ot them. Chapter ai, ?, t^olFhw difciples i verfe ,4, f* from the dead, 'Ihus I have coiiectcd the various Texts whsrein we meet with the Greek PrefJofiiioa efc or ex, in the Gofpcl 74R** ;■-■■■ ou ; verfe It of the fe 6, ek of Chapter f ihem ; ky hands ; n my Fa« er II, I, W8 i verfc Chapter odour of verfe 9, ek out of [lis hour ; le earth ; ong ihe ut of this lejx of. t bf -.the verfc 5, 5, ** of :r 17, 6, a i verfe ^^ out * of the ** from ft given the fer* of the ;rfe 1 2, ■ Chapter one tf^ crfe 14, ein we Gofpel "♦ 3S according to John, and there we find it about one hun. dred and forty five times ; and is rendered :-of. about eighty times ; from, thirty.e" ,at ; out of, twenty times ; and Tome times with, kmong, and at. ' Ads, I, iS.^ytof mighty ; ycrfe 24, ex of thefe; verfe 35, .* hy tranfgrcffi^n fell. Chapter ,, 2. ek from Heaven ; verfe 25, ex on my right h.nd. Chapter 3. ^V ^-t from his mother's womb; verfe 15, ek from the dead ; verfe 92, efc of your brethren ; verfe .3, ek frora »mong the people. . Chapter 4 2, ek from the dead ; verfe 6,ekv{thc kindred; verfc ,0, ex from the' dead. Chapter 5. 38 ei of men. Chapter 6, 3, .;^>' imong you i verfe 9, ek of the Libertines. Chanter -r 3. **out of thy country ; ex from thy kindred , verfe 4, ek out of thy land ; verfc i o, ek out of his aiF^aion • r„w ^Jf*°^ ^°"^ •'"'^'" » ^"'"^ 40, ek out of the land of Egypt ; verfe 55, ek on the right hand of God ; verfc 56, ^^ on the right hand of God. Chapter 8.^7 « With all thine heart , verfe 39. .. cut of tjie witYr' Chapter 10, i.e^ofthe band called Italian , verfe c1!!of T "* *'" ^'*^^ '^'^^P'*' "'^' '^'y^^ «f the crcumcifion ; verfe 20, fomc ex of them , verfe 28. one « of them.^ Chapter 1 2, 7. ..v from his hands; verfe n,** out ofthc hands of Herod rv^rfe ,7. ek out of pnfon r verfe 25. ,^ from Jerufalem. Chapter ,3, ,7, ;x out of It i verfe 3c„;r frbm the dead; verfe 34,;; from the dead ; verfe 42, ek out of the Synagogue! Chaptmr ,5. 4. .,f of them; verfe .4. ex o£ tl^eqa pco- fnJ "^"^^ *•• ?«°'"e»^* of old » verfe 22. ex ofthqir own ompany ; verfe 23, ex of the Gentiles ; yerfc 24. ex ^omuj verfc 29,.xf.omwhichif ye keep y^t^n^ Wves. Chapter ,6.40,.;: out ofprifon. Chapte* 17^ ^/^7^'^''^' verfe 4, forne^.^of them; verfc 2.«f*ofthem^. verfe 3,, ,t from thedead. Chapter 18, ..^ from Athens ; ^^rfe 2, ex from Rome. Chapter * out of the multitude. Chapter 23. 3, v of you; ^ own felves. Chapter' 2:, .s;.. cu, ^'f JcruS ' y );'■ 3^ 4 tliaptcr 23, a I, ex of them ; yerfc 34, ex of what Province. Chapter gt*, 7, ^* out of our hands; verfe lo.^i-of many years. Chapter a6, 17, ex from the Fenple j verfe 23, ex from the dead ; verfc 27, 22, ex a- morg you ; verfe 29, ek out of the ftern / verfc 30, €x c ut of the Clip / ei out or the fore (hip. Chjpter 27* 34, ex from the head of any of you. Chapter 28, 3 ek cut of the the heat j verfe 4, «* from the fea j verfc n, ex ffcm Jcrrfalem. I have collcaed the feveral Texts wherein we f5ncl the. Grctk Prcpontion ek or ex with its divers t anfla. tbns in the Ads, and hnd it about feventy.two times, and is rendered:— from, twenty five times ; of, twen! ty : out of, eighteen j on, four times, alfb among, twice ; by, once, &c. Ronians, i. 3, ekoft^e feed of David; verfe4, fxhj the rcfurreclion from the dead; verfe 17, #Ar from faith to faith , ex by faith. Chapter 2, 8, ex of contention ; veife iB^ek out of the law j verfc 27, ek by nature ; v "/■ works i#;f of works i verfe 14, fbme of thcxh i verfe ;.*.--W/."^-^*; 37 i5.//t from the dead ; vcrfe n* ek out of the Olive Tree ; vcrfc a 6, tk out of Zion the deliverer • vcrfe \6 irjrofhim. Chapter 12, 18, ** of yau. Chapter 13* 3, «pf the fame j vcrfe 11, ^^out of fleep. Chap er 14, «3> '^ of (aith Mk of faith, Chapter 15, i5, ek by thcHoIy Ghoft. , Chapter 16, i i, houfe*/t of NircifTj''. i,. Thus 1 have colleacd the fever al Texts wherein w- jieetwith the Greek Prepomion ek oxer and its divers Tranflatiotis. anB we iSnd it Sbout fifty. three times ; and 18 rendered from, ten times \ of, twfcnty eight j hyi ten V oiit of, five time; \ in, once / to' once i thefc neirly, , 1 ft. Corinthians, 1, 3, ^jr pf him. Chapter a, la, is WofGrtd ^^ tKapter ^, a. ek froiri among you , vdrfe 13, €x from among you \ ek out of this world. Chap- ter, 7, 5. #A: with confcnt ; verfe 7, f.i of Odd. Chapter 8. 6, ex of whonr. are all things. , Chapter 9, 7, ek of rhe fruit thereof ;• ek of the flock. Chapter 9 ^'^,ek of the temple; verfe 19, i?^ from all men. Chapter ic, 17 ek of that one bread. Chapter 11,8, ^* of the woman ;' ik of the liian > vcrfe la, r^ of the man j tf* of God • yerfc i%, 'ek of that bread ; ek of thit tup. Chapter ii\ i^, ei ot the body ; ek df the body ; v^rfe !«, ** of the body ; ek of the body. Chaptet 15. 6, f;c of whom the piter part retnain ; vctCe , la, «/( from the dead ; ^erfe 47, ek of thd earth j est from H<^av€io; Thus I hate coUeaed the divci-s Textst Wijercrft i ^^* by iricafis of many. Chapter a, 3, *xbyme;vcrfe 17, ofCrcerity. Chapter 3. i. ^ from' you,; Verfe 5, ex of otJrfelves J ek of God. Chapter 4 6,f*outofdarkncfs;vcrfe7,^jrofus. Chapter 5, i, * ek of God ; verfe a,fAf frbrtt Heaven ; Verfe 8. ek from the botJy ; vcrfe i8, ek of God ; ek from among. Mm. "*-~-?M Wfif^' 3t m N \i Chapter 6, 17. Chnpter 7, 9, ex by us in nothing. Chapter 8, 7, ** to us ; verfc 1 1* tfi( out of that which yc have. Chapter 9, 7, eif of ncceffity. Chapter 1 1; i6, ** by mine own countrymen j ex by the heathen. Chapter 13, 6, fi- of me. Here I have collefted the feveral placei where we meet with ek or «* the Greek Prepofition, in the fecond Jlpiftletothe Corinthians, with its divers Tranflations , ^nd find it about twenty times in the EpiAle ; and is ren. dercd of, eight times i from, five i t>j, five tiaies j out of» twice ; to, once. a y 43aIation8i 1,1, «i from the dead ; verfe 4, tkfrooi thii prefeot world ; verie 8, ek from Heaven ; verfe 15, tf* from my mother's womb. Chapter a, la, #*of the circumciHon j verfe 15, tfjr of the Gentiles j verfe 16, fx by the works of the Jaw j veife i6, ex by the faith of Chrift I ex by the works of the law j e)( by the works of ^e law ; en by the works of the law. Chapter 3, 2, fx by the works of ^he law ; ^Arby the hearing of faith j verfe 5, ex by the works of the law : ex by the hearing of faith} ircrfe j^ ekof faith; verfe 8» ek through faith ; verfe 9, ek of faith j verfe lo, ek of the works of th^ lawi verfe »|, ek by faith i verfc «, r* of faith ; verfe 13, ^i from the courfe of the law ; verfe 18, «4^ of tl^e law; ex of promife ^ verfe ai ex by the law ; verie 44,.** by faith. Chapter 5, 4, ek of a wo- man ; verfe «2, tkby^ bo0d<»maidi ek by a free wo- man ; yerAt ^31^ ^i^olf the band-vvoman \ ek of the free woman i verfe 23, ek of thebood-wpman i dt of the free womaq. Chapter 5, 5, ek by faith j verfe 8, ek of of him that fall^tli. Phapcer 6, 8, ek of the flelh » ek 9f thefjpirit. s* '^ V' Thus I have colle^ed the feyeral Text* where we find the Greek Preporition ek or ^k in the Epiftle td the GalatioQ?, with its divers Tranflations, and find it in this jSpiftie about thirty-fix times j and is rendered of, about fifteen times 5 by, twelve j and, from, five tiroes j through, once. *¥*"'"■> •H' nothing, har which apter i i; ; heathen, ^rhere we \ie fecond nilatioDs , nd is ren. \saea ; out , tk froni n ; verfe , 12, tkoi i verfc 1 6, te faith of works of ptcrj, 2, of faith i le heario}; through he workt 12, ek of I Mr ; verfc V by the of a wo> free wo- the free 'Jt of the 8, ekof i ek /here we tie td the lit in this Jercd of, vc iitncSf I 39 Ephcfians, i, 20, ek from the dead. Chapter a, 8,' tM of yourfelvcs ; verfc 9, ex of work«. Chapter 3, 15, eir of whom. Chapter 4, i6, ex from whom i verfc 99, ek put of your mouth. Chapter 5, 14, ek from the dead j verfe 36, ek of his flcfli / ek of his Ijoncs. Chapter Ct 6, ek from the heart. In this (;pi(lle it occurs about ten ti^ucs, and is> render- ed of five ttni^s i from, four times i out of, oncC" Pbilippiaiis, I, 16, «* of contention ; verfe 17, ex ot love ; verfe 23, ex betwixt two. Chapter 3, 5, ek of the flock } rf-of H0ircv;8 ; vcifc ^td of the law 1 verfe a«, ex from vlu:nc(U Chapter 4, «2, eA of Cxfax'f Jioufehold. — eight limes, Cok)ffians, i, i^, ek from the dead. Chapter a, la, fifrom the dead j verfe 14,** put pf the way ; verfc 19, ex from which all the body. Chapter 3, 8, ek out of your mouh ; verfe 23. ek fro the heart. Ch;»pter 4, 9, one ex of you ; verfc 1 1, ek of ^he circumcifion f verfe 1 2, one #^ of you. — nine times. 111. Thtffalonians |, 10, e^ from Heavep i ek from the dead. Chapter a, 3, not 4 of deceit ; not «* pf ur- cleamicls ; ver(c 6, «« of men f')UglDt we glory, ad, ThefJonians, a, 7, ** out pf the way. ift. Timothy, I, 5» fiout of a pure he|rt. Chapter h6, 4j /* of whiph Cometh envy. 2d. Timothy, a, $, ek from th« dead ; ek of the fee4 ofPavidj verfe a?, I* out of a pure heart; verfc %$, **out of the fnare of the Devil. Chapter 3, 6, ek of this fort i verfe 1 1, tk out of them all | stfii 1 7, ek out of the mouth of the Hon. Titm,) 1. 10, ^^ of the circuipdfion I one p ofthern- felves. ChapuT 2. 8, z^- of the contrary parly» Chap- *er3, 5, not of woarkfc'i Hebrews. -J, 3, ek on my right band. Chapter 2> 1 li all ex ofxme. Chapter 3^ 13, any ex of you ; vcrie i^ /xout4>f Egypt by Mofes^ Chapeer 4= 1, one ex of you* Chapter 5; \,ex from imong men / verfc j.ek from death. Chapter 7, 4, c* of the fpoil ; verfe 5, ek i >^ • ' • • mt'ii * S(*H'- I • of the Sona of Levi i txorxt of the Sons of Abraham ; Verfe 6, ^AT from them ; verfc n^exoi neceflity ; verfc 34. ^xout of Judah. Chapter 8, 9, ek out of the land of Egypt. Chapter i o, 38, ek by faith. Chapter 1 1, ig, ik from the dead. Chapter 13. 20, ^;t from the dead. 1 have colfcCled the fcwefat lexis where we meet with the Greek PrcpoGiion tk or ex in theEpiflJc to thi iiebrews, with its divers franflations, and we find it to occur about fixteen times; and is rendered from, fiv* times J of, five times i out of, four times ; on, oncei by once. , . , , ^ ..-.,,.. '^ ' ' , ' ' James, 2 i 16, otierirof you j verfc 18,** vithoul thy worfes ;ek by my works j verfe 21, rx by works; verfc 22, ek by works was faith made perfeft ; verfe 24, ex by works ; ek by faith • verfe 15, ek by works. Chapter 3, 10, ex out of the fame • veffe i 1. ek zt thfc fame place i verfe i^, ek out of good converfaitiori. Chapter 4, i, ek of your lufts Chapter j, 20, ek from thecrf-drofhis^ysj** from dfcath. — Here it occufs about thirteen times. ift. Peter, i, $^ek from the dead ; verfe 18, e* i^roni jrdur vain conv^rfttion i verfe ii, ek from the dead j verfe 2 a, «^ with a pure htart j verfc 33, e/t of cdrf uptaT. ble feed. Chapter i, ii, ik^ by your godd works. fchapteV 4, ft,r*of the ability. 2d. Peter, i^ i8, ex from Hetveii; Chaptet i, 8, <*k to day ; Verifi 5I, ek out of temptation ; Chapter 2, 21, tk frofe the holy Commatidiaenti Chapter 3, 5, eit but of thtf water, ill JoHii. a, \6,ik'oi the father ; ek of the «rorld ; Veffe 1 9, ex from you / ex of you ; ex of us ; not ek Of lis / viffc i0, ^jrof hiln. Chapter 3, 8, ek of the devil ; terfe 9, f^ojp God; ek of God; Verfe loi not ex of God ; verfc 12, of that wicked one ; verfe I4, ek froiA death iterfis 19, ** of the truth ; verfe 24, ek by the fpirit. Chapter i^ t,ek of Ood ; verfe i, is ek of God i verfe 3, not ek of God j verfe 4; ek of God j verfe 5, ek of the v'orld j ek of the world | vcrlc 6, ^A of God j hoi of Goi ek of hislj verfe 4, «y( verfc 19, tf/l .find it in tl ad John . 3dM^ uofOS. Jud^Vii i^ out of tl Revelati( mouth. C the tree of I the fecond i2 *^of th liifci verfe^ ifrom the ho verfe 16, ei Chapter 5, the throne { the tribe of ! him ; Verfe one ek of th( putQfthciiji 5, ekoti\it\ pi the tribe tribe of Ne] of.the tribe c ^tribeoflfach of Jofeph J e, nations^ vei jpf much trib bandV verfe rit frotti Hea^ tk by reafon Heaven j yer 41 ekjf hiefpu-it. Chapter 5. ,, ek of God , .* of him ; verfc 4. <*^of God , verfc i8,r* of Gcni ; ek of God; verfc .9,.* of God— About thirty.two times do we find It m this Epiftle, and is generaUy rendered of. ad John, verfc 4, ek of thy children. iso^f'*^^'''"^''^''**'"^^*'**^^^^^^ ^''^''''> '* Jud^V^rfe 3t, ei out of tie land of Egypt , yr-rfc 41 ^ »* out of the fire, BJ^P' - vnc -3 Revchtion, 1,5.,* of tha^ead , vcrfe , 6, ,* o. ,f h?. thctreeofhfc; vcrfe io,f«n,c.;c oJyou, verfc .,,.^of the fecond .death ; veife a , , .i of her fornication ; vcrfe i2 .^ofthcr deeds. Chapter 3. 5-^* out of rhebookof life; vcrfe 9, ,^ofl!»Wjj^,,^oguc of Satan, vcrfe ,0..^ from the hour of temptation ; vcrfe 1 a, ,k out of Heaven • verfc ,6, ek out of my mouth , verfc .8, ek in the fire! Chapter 5, 5, ex of the Elders. Chapter 4, 5, .* out of the throne proceeded lightnings. Chapter c. c, V* of the tribe of Judah , vcrfe 7. ei out of the ri/ht hand of him ; vcrfe 9. ek out of every kindred. Chapter 6. i one fi of the feals , one ek of the %f beafts , vcrfe 14 ek 9^if ^^^mV^i^cts., Chapter 7,4,ekaf2]\tU ttibcn fvcrCc 5, ** 0^ the tribe of Judah , ek of the tribe of Reuben -, ek ,of the Jribe of Gad , .^ of the t^be of Afer ; ek of the tribe of Nepthanm , ek of xh6 tribe of Manaffch ; ek ?'u !^,^' *^»°;«on , *| of thfe tribe of Levi ; ek of the ,tnbe of Ifachar , ek of the tribe of Zebuion ;ek of the tribe of Jofeph i ek of the tribe of Benjamin , vcrie 9, ek of all natiott^i verfc 12, one^^of thecldcrs; vcrte 14, r/tout ,of much tribulation. Chapter 8, 4, ei out ofthe Angel's band, verfi! 5.,* with the fire of the altar V verfc ,0. *f?*^"?"^*^' verfcii,^itofihew«^er8; verfc 1?, »* by rcafon of the other voices. Chapter 9, a ,/e out " *"' t^v '^'^ »y 'caiuu or,cne iuioiie ; vcrie i^ ** from Heaven j vcrfe 3, «* out of the fmoke j vcrfe 13, ek from Nfa I -.1 --.•sh' -•S]^" n !• 41 the four horns of the altar ; ver(e 17, f* out of their mouths J verfe 18, ek by the fire , tk by the fmokc , ek out of their mouths / vcrfc 20, ek of the works of their hands ; verfe 21, ek of their murders ; ^X- of their force, ries } ek of their fornications i tk o( their thefts. Chap, ter 10. i,. from tU nimmzxtii verfe ,,, a;»,from the eaft ; verfe 34, apo out of their coafts. Chapter 9, 16, apo from the gar- ment; verfc «, c/^o from that hour, diapter ,o.,7, apoffom them -, verle a8. ap. of them. Chapter 1 1, pL from the days of John; verfe ,9, apo of her children 5 verfe tjr^po from the *ife. Chapter 12, ^s: apl from thee ; verfe 43, «>># out of a man. Chapter Ut, ^oomoithc houfe; verfe 44, iipo for joy. '^ Chapter 14, 2, tf^. from the dead , verfe 26, ppo for fear ; verfe ^9^ap, from the Iheep, chapter ,5, ,, ^^, of Jerafelern j veife2a,^/„out ofthe fame coafls j verle 27, <«>(, of the crun.bs; verfe 29,^^, from that very hour. Chapter »e, 6, o/« ofthe leaven of the Pharifecsi verfc 11,^/0 of » l!'; U « ithe leaven of the Pharifeei ; verfe 1 2, apo of the leaven of bread ; verfe 2 1,^/0 from that time; 0/0 of the e'lderg. Chapter 17, 9, apo from the mountain ; verfe 18, apo out of him ; apo from that hour ; verfe 25, <7/0of whom ; opa of their own children ; apo of ftrangers ; verfc"26. apo of Arangers. Chapter 18, 7, apo of ufiencei ; verfe 8, apo from thee ,; verfe 35* apo from your hearts. J|^hapter 19, I, apo from Galilee } verfe 4, apo at the be^ning j veife 8, ap9 frqm the beginning, Chapier ao, 8, ap$ from the laft unto the firft j verfe 23, 0/0 of my father; verfe 27, o/o from Jericho. Chapter 21, 8, apo from the trees. Chapter 22,46, apt from that day. Chapter 23. 34, apo from city to city ; verfe 35 apo from the blood of righteous Abel. Chapter 24, u apo from the temple ; verfe 21, apo (rom the iheginning of the world s verfe 27, apo out oi the caft ; verfe 29, '0/9 from Heaven ; verfe 32 » ap» of the fig tree. Chapter 25, 2S, 0/0 from him the talent j verfe 29, apo from him ; v«re 32, apo from oiie another ; apo from fhe goats ; verfe 34* apo from the fornication of the world i verle 41, apo from me. Chap, ter 26, 16, apo from that time ; verfe 29, apo from hence< forth i verfe 39, 0/0 from roe i verfe 42> apo from me; verfe 47, apo from the chief priefis 1 verfe 58, apt at a diftance. Chapter 27* 9* 0/0 of the children of Ifrael ; verfe 21, of the twain ; verfe 24, apo of the blood of this juft perfon { verfe 42, apo from the crofs ; verfe 51, apo from the top to the bottom ; verfe 55* apt at a diftance ; verfe 57, apt of Airimathea ; apo from the dead. Ch p* ter 28, 2, apo ' om the door ; verfe 7, apo from the diad } verfe 8 , apo from thd fepulchre* Thus I have colleAed the divers places where we meet iVith the Greek Prepolition apo in the Giufpel k<- cording to Matthew : and find it .-ibaut ninety times-— . and it is rendered from; about l^fty-five times ; of, twenty -one ; out of, feven ^ at, three times ; by, twice i and for, twice. Milk, I, 9, apo from iJazarcth ; verfe 10, and ftraight way earning out of the water } verfe 4*, apo from him j verfe 20, 0; lec ; apo fr apo from Chapter 4, afar off; v, apo of 35* ap[ apo frc ter 7, market ; ve the people \ 33» "Po from Hea»ren j vc verfe 3i,0^( mountain. verfe 46, apo Bethany. ( verfe 34, apt ofihefcribcs, verfe 27, ap verfe 28,0/70 him ; verfe 1 verfe 54, apo the country \ po from the bottom ; ver: Arimathea. Thus I hav with the Gre to Mark, anc rendered froii at, four times Luke, I, 2 neffes ; verfe; henceforth; \ apo from the 1 Hlcc I vcrfc 1 1 ■*■ the leaven the e'iders. i8, afoout whom ; apg '!^26. opooi erfe 8, Qp9 •jtfj'aptef a^P^ning ; 29j 8, ap$ my fAtherj 00 from the Chapter 23. 1 the blood he temple ; J verfe 27, iren ; verfe I from him , ap9 from >» from the ne. Chap, rom hence* from me ; I, apt at a a of Ifrael ; ood of this srfe 51, 17/9 a diftance ; kd. Ch p* from the where we Gofpel ac^ y times—. tifflRS i of, by, twice ', nd firalght from him } • 45 r« -L 'f ' "^r.*™- ^'■y'" 3. 7. <»>. from G.]i. te.ojw from Mea; verli < ,;« from J«ufakm • «/« from Idume. , verfe ... a^ from JeruJJem' Ch.^er 4. as. afo from him. ^Chapter 5. 6. ." aftroff; verfe ,7, «^ out of their coall. /verfe sf -t, oybt plague, verfe 34, op. of that plague verfe «« fr^BTall a„e, ,. verfe 43, «^ of the fiael ChaJ^ ttr 7, ,, ^ from JeruOUem ; verfe 4, «?» from the market , verfe ,5. ap, outof him ; veffe , 7 «^rfrom the people , verfe .8. ^^ .hildre,,-, b ead,- •"& 33. "Po from the multitude. Chapter 8, „, ^ fr"^ Hea«„ , verfe .5, «,. of the leaven of the Phtrif„, mtnJalr'' C : r ^"\ *^'"'"" '' !" ''' ^"'""'« mountan. Chapter to, 6. op, from the beginnine • S^^ha'nv Tha',"^^'"""- '^"'P'" "• "'Pof™- verle 34, a;., from the kingdom of God • verft ,» J, o^thefcribe. Chapter .3'.9..;..from','helt ^^^ verfe 27, ,p, from the uttermott parts of th'i earth • V rfe'rt/f; '^•n™ ""' ' «* 5». 'P' fwa, them ; vetie 54, «f., at a diflance. Chapter i c. 1 , .jp. „,,f*„fT the country; verfe 30, .p, ftom'th. ct^filtr^"",:' ^.fromthecrofi, verfe 38,. ^0 from the top V^ tte bottoin, verfe4o.fl/>,ata diftance, verfe 4,: ^p, of Arimathea^ Chapter .6. 8. ap<, from the fepulcht 'MaA °,"^'',^r ""»"'«''» *' Gofpel according !„/? ^/ J** "°""" '"'ydght times-andil ' nefo'"Vi--e\'8''''"iT'''l'*8'""'"8 *"« 'V' «'" nenea, ver.e38, «P» from her ; verfe 48, «r, from henceforth: verfe t, „*,. t.' .,..■.. r ^' .'""' '"cc , verfe 15, ^^« from them j verfe 36, tf/;, from her Oo t ,';J '■*• # Hrifgmiiy J verfe 37, apohom the temple. Chapter .. 7, tf^« from the wrath to come. Chapter 4, 1, afo from Jorcan / verfe 13, apo. from.him for a feafon ; verfc 35 m.ofhim ; verfe 4,i,>^ of manjr,j verfe 4a, apo from them. Chapter 5, 2, tfjs'a out bf^ them j verfe ? ijpo from the Imd , v^rfe 8, apo froip, me j, verfe 1 o, o;^. from henceforth thou (hall catch men ;-ve5^i3, opu from him ;. verfe 15^ «>« children. Chapter 8, a, *^<> cf evjhfpirits;; vexfe 3» ^Z'* of their fubttapce ; verfe i^,c7;;£> out of their hearts; verfe 18, apo from him i verfe ag, fl;?poutofithe man ; .1/7^ qfthe devil into the wildernerfs j verfe 33, a/^o out of.tbe man ; verfe 3;, nPo,^ from them J.vcrfe 46,^;^*, out of me. Chapterg, 5, 'y^f'^ out of that dty ; vetCcmaPo of the elders; v-rfe 32i apoham him ;.verfe 37„tf;?,7 from the hill jvct - 38i "/'oofthecompany cried out /.verfe 39, apo,from him j verfe 35, ape horn them; verfe 54, apo from Heaven- S»Bpter 10, arifl^r^from the wife and prudent ; vcrle 30, apo froin Jerufalem ; verfe 4^, fl;»ff from bo-., Chap- ter ir, 4, ^j from evil ; verfe 34^ a/>o out of;the man; vp"e, 5|)i <^fl from the foundation of. tW world ; apo ot this generation ; verfe 51, apo from the bteod of Abe! ; ■^Po of tIv8,gcneration. \ Chapter 1 2, i, 4;'a:of the leaven -*'f the Pharifees j verfe 4, apo^ of thenv;, verfe 15, ape qtcoveteou,fnefs ; verfe 30, ^^ of the? ; verfe 52. ape irpxi^henceforth ; vcrfij 54, ajpo out of the weft ; verf- 5f?, ^/'^from him. Chapter :'3, is^aPofrom thefts ., veife i\apMm this .bond; vcrle ^j^apoftmtirz' ver/e 29,* ^/^o fron? the eaft;, apo from the rioi'\ Chapter 1 4, 1 Z, apo with, oiie confent. Chanter i c. 1 6. .* rxr ter 10 i'izii ; V( » 5» opo from him t^fmyfeJf. chapter effe yttCeiZl apo (torn 42, a of myfcif. Chap^ me; apo' II, I, tf/i of Bethany 'j tf^, from 4.f g 9 1*1' 4» Jeru&lem ; verfe 53, a^^e from that day forth. Ch jr U r la, 36, efo from them. Chapter 13,3, apo fi-om G yd . Chapter 14, 7, 4;(^0 from henceforth ; vciib 10, o/a of niyfelf. Chapter 15, a;, 0/0 from the hsginning. liOhapter 16, 3o,a/0from God. Chap^rr i8, 25, .? ? in theGofpel according to John, with st.^ federal hanflations, and find it about twcnty-ciglir .iies, aj:^d is rendered — from, twel ^e j of twelve tiiBcK j is alfo rendered out of, at, and after. i^ih of the Apo(H<5^, 1,4, 0 of^this thy wickcdnefs ; verfe 33, » of thcCfc- - Verfe 10,^/0 fror. him; verfe 14, apo fu {»%; fs ; Verfe i'jt cpuivii ,udfca j verfe 20, 0cflhi» raan*s fee ? ; t-'-fe i$5 V* ^''^''"' 50r apo cr: ( of the Phari verfe 19, ap from polluti fi'o;yp>^iliphi J 6, u, f/^tf tar 17, 3,ap( ialonica ; v ter 18*6, «/ judgment fe '9> 9* apo frc apo from the Chapter ao, third loft ; from thefirl all men. CJ from Tyre ; CMfarea} ve from the ear' from his ban< of the night apofnmA&i Jtopo from J youth { verf a7,.ai,0^ Chapter 28, { the law of IM T is I ha^ with the Gre poilles ; and times, and is ten times ; |) once. •Horoans, i, from Heaven > Charuer totn (,B od . e 10, epo of bfginniiig. 5, «/;» from me J vcrifi apd at tiiii re we -find :crding to nd it about :wd'^e J of d after, len: ; verfe he Ml ynt j laptcr s, 5, fpirit upon ta, «/« of generation, ord I verfe from your rerfe 3, apo hefe meh ; 1. Chap- !7hapter 8, ), from the Chapter 9, rth ; verfe res. Chap- , apoirom fyapofmtn Cr ■11,, ;..'T, p'* Xa ; It ' i» ap« ■^9 ; ajj» ^» SVn^ii the tree; verfe 31, a/0 from Galilee ; verfe $0: apo cvv; oi their coafts* Chapter 14, 19, epo from Atttiocfe Chapter 15, ij d^^ from Judea j verfie 5, apo of the Pharifecs, verfe 18, «i^» from the beginning ; verfe 19, tf/>a from among the Gentiles j verfe 20, apo from pollution of idob » verfe 38,>t/a from them ; apo flc«iPAmphilea j verfe 39, apo from the other. Chaptctfi 1 6, I i, upe from troas / verfe 1 8, apo out of her. Chap.* tar 1 7, 3, apo out of the fcriptures ; verfe 1 3. apo of Thef- iaJonica ; verfe a;, opo from every one of ycu. Chap. ter i8« 6, apo from henceforth ; verfe 16. apt from the judgment feat ; verfe 21, opo from Ephefus. Chapter I9» 9» ^Po from them j verfe 1 2, ape from his body ; «f0 from them; verfe 13, ^y/o of the vagabond Jews. Chapter ao, 6, opo from Philippi / verfe 9, apo from the third loft ; verfe 17, apo from Miletu* ; verfe 18, apo from the firft day j verfe 2$, opo from the blood of all men. Chapter ai, 1, a;?* from them j verfe 7, tf;»o from Tyre ; vtrfc 10, ape from Judea i verfe 16, epo of Cjriarca j verfe 27, a/»0 of Afia. Chapter aa, aa, . apo from the earth i verfe a9, apo from him i verfe 30, apo from his bands* Chapter 23, 23, apo at the third hour of the night ; verfe 34, apo of Cilefia. Chapter 24, i8i apo from Afia. Chapter 25, i, apo from Cafarea 1 verfe 7r<^from Jerufalem. Chapter aflfrom he creation of the mrnm!^. 50 world. Chapter 5, 9, apo from wrath through him i verfc 14, apo from Adam to Mofes. Chapter 6, 7, apo from fin j verfc ly, apo from fin ; verfc 22, a^'flfrom fin. Chapter 7, 3, /7^o from that law ; verfe 6, three times. H. Corinthians, 2, 2, apo from God the Father j verfe jt^, apo out of Macedonia,. Chapter 3, 17, ap« from glory to glory ; apo by the fpirit of the Lord. Cha[. - ter 5, 6, apo from the Lord ; verfe 16, apo horn hence- forth. Chapter 7. i, apoicom all filthinefs ; verfc 1 3,^^ ijy you all. Chapter i i, 3, apo from the timplicity ^hat is in Chrift ; verfe 9, apo from Macedonia ; apo from RcTic. In this Epiftle wis meet with it eleven tiities -.and is rendered—from, eight times} by, twice j qut of, once. Galatians, i, 3, apo from. God; verfe 5. apo from him. Chapter 2, 6, apo of thofe who feemed to be fomc- yi;:Jiat » verfe 1 2, apo from James. Chapter 4, 24* tip9 from Mount Sinac. Chapter 5, 4, apo to you ; apo from Rome. Seven limci : and is rendered— from, five times; of, once i; to, once. Ephciians, i, 2, apo from God the father. Chap- ter 3. g.opoftom the beginning. Chapter 6| a3» opt from God l and rendei Philippia; apo from tl 4, 15, apo times— -fou i Coloifian phras i ver a6, apo fro roents of tb from Rom times ; of^ LTheflai 9, apo from Chapter 2, fornication thens. Se and of, or n. Tht!l] verfc 7, api of the Lon ter 3, 2, fl/ evil; verfe orderly, n Nine times I. Tiiqo< 3, 7, «;?« from whi( Four times once, IL Time apo from n yerfe 31,0, diild. Ch <7;70 from times : an< Titus I, all iniquity s« )ugh htm I r6,7, apo po jfrom fin> ^0 from the / verfe 2\, 5, 0/9 from ^e *pf God. ;r II, a6, . Chapter om them } veral texts ind we find lie, and is ice. ter 4, 5, ap» ■ 7, lo, a/'a ■e. Chapter if the Lord ; :ight times, hree times, ther J verfe r, apo from rd. Chaj ;' rom hence* rcrfe t^'apa : iimplicity Ionia ; iapt it eleven by, twice; 'tffirom him. o be fome- 4, 24, apt ii ; apokotn -from, five ler. Chap* 6, 23 » op> from God the Father i ^i/'ff from Rome. Four times, and rendered from. Philippians, i, a, apo from God the Father i verfe 5, apo from the fird day ; verfe «8, <2pa of God. Chapter 4, 15, apo from -Macedonia; apo from Rome, five times— four times rendered from > and of once. 1 Coloflians, i, 2,<^0from God ; verfe 7, apo of Epa< phras i verfe a ^, apo from the hope of the gofpel ; verfe a6, apo from ages. Chapter a, 20, apo from the rudi- ments of the world. Chapter 3, 24, apo of the Lord ; apo from Rome. Seven times : an^d is rendered from, five times ; of, twice. I. TheiTalonians, i, i, o^a from God the Father ; verfe 9, 0^0 from idols /verfe 10, apo from the wrath to come. Chapter a, 6, apo of others. Chapter 4, 3, tf/'ofrom fornication ; verfe 16, ^i^ofrom Heaven ; opi^from A- thens. Seven times : and is rendered from, fix times; and of, ODce. II. Th^flalonians, i, 2, apo from God our< Father ; verfe 7, ^j^o from Heaven ; verfe 9, apo from the prefence ot the Lord ;, apo from the glory of his power. Chap- ter 3; 2, apo from unrea(bnable men ; verfe 3, apo from evil* vct£e6,apo from every brother that walks dif- orderly. ,; Chapter 2,2, apo'ia mind ; apo from Athens. Nine times : ^nd always rendered from. I. Timo^y* If a, apo from God our Father. Chapter 3< 7» ^P' of them that are without. Chapter 6, 5, apo from which withdraw thyfelf ; apo from Laodocea. Four times ; and rendered from, three times f and of, once, II. Timothy, i, 2, apo from Cod the Father ; verfe 3, apo from my Ivcefathers i verfe 19, apo from iniquity ; yerfe 3i,a;70 from ^he(e. Chapter 3, 5, 0/0 from a child. Chapter 4, 4, apo froxv? the truth ; verfe 1 8, apo from every evil work ; ,0 from Rome. Eight times : and always rendered irom. Titus I, 4, apo from God, Chapter 2, 14, 0/0 from all iniquity. Twice .; and rendered from* Hebrews, 3 z, ap'j {.:v-.a the living God. Chapter 4» 3» ^P' ffom the foundation of the world ; vcrfe 4 ape^ from all his v urkg ; verfc 10, ape from his own works ; apo from hia. Chapter 5, 7, «^0 in that he feared. Chapter 6, 1,0^ from dead works « vcrf- 7, apo from God.^ Chapter 7, i^apa fronn ..:. ^Ujjiiiar ; -.erfe j. «A'« ©rail J verfc a6, «/)* from iinners. Chapter 8, n, J/>d from the Icatt to the greatcft. Chapter 9, §4, apt horn dead works ; vcrfe a6, tfj># fince the foundation oftlif, world. Chapter 10, sa, 0 of the grace of God j verfea5, apo from Heaven. Chapter 13, a4, apo of Italy} 0^ from Italy. InthisEpiaie the Greek Pre. DofitioB apo occurs twenty times : and is rendered from Ibout fourteen times ; of, twicr ; iince, once ; in, once. James, i, 13, apo of God ; verfe 17, apo from the father ; verfe a7, apo from the world. Chapter 5, 19, apo from tl^t; truth. Four times— and is rendered froni, thrice ; and, of, once. ift Peter, i, la, apo from Heaven. Chapter 3, lo, apo (torn evil. Chapter 4, 17, ano at tl*e houfe of God. ad Peter, 3,4, , -froui the be^.uning.— -Four times in ibefe two — and rendered from, thrice ; af d, at, once. ift jchn, 1, I, api-> 'Tom the beginning » rerfe 5, cpo of him i verfe 7, ^po from all fit/ , verfe 9, apo from all unrighteo'ilheft. Chapr^r 3, 7, tf>>P irom the bt- ginning j ^« from the beginning ;\ -e 13, apo from the beginning / vcrfe 14, af" •'•onn the beginning ; verfe so, apo from the hoi jat verfe 34, apo from I he beginning; apo wn ihe beginning; verfc 37, apo of him ; verie 28, apo before hit Chapter. 3, 8, apo from the beginning ; verfe 11, apo from the beginning ; verfc 17, apo from him. Chapter 4, a 1 , apo from him. Chapter 5, ai, i^ fjrom idols.—Eightccn times in.this Epiftle— and is rendered from about ad John apo from th 3d Johtt, Jude, vfr the flefli^ — 1 times ; of, < Revelatio Spirits / vcri tins. Chap Chapter 3, ,i the earth ; the JFace of] Chapter 7, a them. Cha{ ^Chapter 13, g chapter 14, among men ; and fax httoi eajil.j vfcfie I throne. CIi tl};2ei yerfe i Gpdj ir/b ft 31, a.cominj eyes. J verfe. eaft ; ap$ o» weft thrfc ga of this bookj Thus I ha I the Gret^Pi and meet: wit dered-Hfroni] Sve timrS;} o In the £on t<;xts where with, iti d};^ei Chapter t^erfe 4 apt^ vn works ; he feared. , apo from ' ; verfe 2, >tcr 8, 1 1, 9, i4,tf/# 'oundation evil COD' ^nefs were B of God i 34, tpo of rreek Pre* lered from »nce i in, from th^ Chapter $, rendered :er 3, 10, houle of our timei , at, once. rerfe 5, apo from 1 the b;.< apo from pnning ; a4t ape ginning ; >re hii4. irerfc 11, cm hicn. apo if ova rendered 13 ham about fiftefn times j of, twice f and before, once, ad John verfe 5. apo {torn the beginning j verfe 6, apo from the b<;ginning. 3d John, verfe 7, apo of the Gentile*. Jude, v^rfe 14, apo from Adam ; verfe 43, apo by the flcfli,— five ^iqies j and is rendered from, three times ; of, once i and by, once* Revelations, i, 4, apo from him ; *>flfrom the fevcn |piriis ; verfe $, apo horn Chrift J; u* ; apo from our fins. Chapur *, 17, apo of the bidden manna. Chapter 3, i^ ap^ from God. Chapter 6, 4. «/• trotii the earth / verfe to, apo ©n thofe ; Vcrfc^ 16, apt from the Jface of hini ;_ (,00 from the wrath of the lamb. Chapter 7, a, apt ifrom the e»d. Chapter 9. 6, apo from them. Chapter 1 a> 6, a/tf troni thp face of the ferpent. ^ Chapter 13, 8 "/^o from the founa'ation of the world, j Chapter 14, 3, « >» frooi the earth j rerfe 4, 4po froni ■ amongmciij rp to, a^a by the I5)ace of a thoufand and ^x huddred tu^Jongs. Chapter 16, i a, apo of the- ea^,} verfe ij^apo < of the tpn^fJe ; apo from the ' throne. Chapter .8, 14, ap6 from theej a>« from thici yerfc 15, apo by thc^ Wptcr ao, 9. a^ from Gpd i fl/x? from whofe face wiT earth fled. Chapter a I. a, coming down from God; verfe 4, apo from their eyeai verfe. to, apo from God i Verfe 13, apo on the eaft } fl/» ottl^c north ; a/e on the fouth j apo on tht weft tbr^c gates. Chapter aa,, 19, «;'» from the word^ Of this book i app o^l of the book of life. Thus 1 have collcaed the divers texts where we find the Grcelp Prcpofiiion^^ in the ^ook of Revelation, and m^ct with it about thirty.four times .-and is rcn. dcrcd-^froii, iwtnty.thri^ times'; of three tjimcs ; on', five tiniP4 } out pf, twice ; by, once. |a the fourth place (hall fet before you the divers *?*^ *''»««:« we pest wi^ the Grc^ Pcpol^ilon £» wiM*. iti 4i/<^rs tranflatioii t MatJh|f^,.j^.^a,fp with child ; ycrfc 20, enm her \& of ,_%iiA£ii:j. \\ Si the Holy Ghoft ; verfe 33, m withchilc^. Chapter 9, J, in in the days of Herod ; verfe 5, en in Betbichem ; verfe 2, m in the eai^ ; verfe 6» tn in the land of ju. dah 'f verfe 9,m in the eaft } verfe 16, m in Bethlehem ; M in all the coaQi ; verfe 18, en in Rama. Chapter 3, I, in in thofe days ; verfe 3, in the wildeme(s /verfe 6, in in Jordan; verfe 9, m within yourfelves ; verie 11, m with water; M.with thpHoly Ghott) verfe la, f^ in his hand. Chapter 4, 13, en in the borders of Ze- b'jlon i verfe i6,Min darkncfs ; en in the region and ihadov of death ; verfe at, en in a (hip with Zcbedee ; verfe 35, tn in their fynagogues ; en auong the peeple. Chai>ter 5, 12, M in Heaven { verfe 13, en wherew'ith ihaJl it be falted ; verfe 15, en in the houfet verfe i6, (^ in Heaven / verfe. 1 9, m in the kingdom of Heaven; M in tlie kingdom o| Heaven 1 verfe 35, en in the Way witfi him ; verfe pt, en in his heart t verfe 34, tn by Heaven ^ verfe 35, m l>y the earth / verfe 36, en by thy head i verfe 45. tn Ita' Heaven 1 verfe 48, tn in Heaven. Chapter 6> i, tn in Heaven j verfe a, tn in the fyoagopue s tn in the ^get s ; verfe 4t 'en m fecrett in in ^ecr^ % vefie |, MjliM fynagogiics t en in the cur. ner i/, the fireett i Wfe iS, m infecreC ; verfe 7, m for their much fpeaking 1 veri^i 10, en in Hesven ; verfe |3, en in fecret j-^a in (eeret ; verfe as, #« in Heaven ; verfe 93V M in thee be darkneiii ^ verfe a9» «n in all his glory. Chapter ;« 3, en with what jndginenc 'ye judg^ ; tn in «rbat meafura you mete '^ verfe 3, m & thy bro* ther'f eye ; eu in thine own eye j verfe 4. tn in thine own eye ; verfe 6» m u«4er their feet ; v^rfe i i,m in Hea. ven ; ytdp ai, m inHeavcn ; verfe ax, en in thit day. Chapter 8, 6, tn at home ; verfe 10, tn inlfrael ; verfe ir, tm in the kingdom en iathe waters. Chapter 9, 3^ tn within themfeivei ; verferto, tn in the hoofe ; verfe 3 u in all that country : verfe 33, eh in Ifrael ; verfe 34, tn through the prince ' the deViU; verfe 35, Ml in their fynagugucs ; en among thepeo|»ie. , . :;afe.-jps Chapfer 1 d^y of jud veife 17,1 famehjur light ; tn 21. en in verfe a, ^» foft raiine kingdom < verije ao, done ; V4 verfe a a, thee ) tn ii mcnt. CI Sabbath ; verfe §9, , verfe 34, t by the fpir the world 1 ^ vtrfe40,r) ' earth ; vei ment ; vei parabics ;' ^ bies; verfe verfe 34. ei 30. Min th Verfe3«,fi bics ; v>4'i o^ the wor Father ; vc of the wor pttn'vn b hOufe. Ch Urn i veW< verfe 13, A in thelhip,. Min thewj fthn^l yet chapter %, Setblchem { land of ju. Brthlehcin ; Chapter 3, (s ; verfe 6, I ; verfie 11, rerfe I a, eft deri ofZe- region and 1 Zebedee ; the people, wherewith verfc t6, )f Heaven t M in the ▼erfc 34, rerie 36, en lie 48, M in i,4«inche fccrett en in the cur. fe 7, #» for ; verie i3, ven i verfe hn glory, udg^ ; "> I thy bro< thine own m in Hea< thit day. aei i vcrib I in the fell » eB hurthe erierxo. tn erie 33. «« lit de^U; iiepeo^e. Chapter 10, it, mIm It is worthy; verfe 15, m h the d^y o» judgment I verfe 16, ra in the midft of wolves; veife 17, #» in their fynagoguei; verfe 19, en in t!at fame hjur .• verfe aj, m in this citv i verfe 47, m in the light ; «n IB the dark j verfe 3a, m in Heaven ; verfe 33, #• in Heaven. Chapter 11, i, m in their cities » verfe 2, en in prifon ; verfe 6, m in me ; verfe 8, en in foM raiment) m in King's hotifes / verfe ii,min the kingdom of Heaven. Chapter 1 1. 1 6, #« In the market * verlJB 40, en wherein moft of his mighty works were done } verfc ai, tn in you } en in Tyre and Sidon » verfe aa, eit at the day ofjiidgment ; verfc 33,«bywhom; verfe a8, in by the fpirit of God / verfe 3a, *«in this world j en in the world to come; verfc 36, e), in the day of judgment « verfe 40, r»iQ the whale's beHy , n in the heart of the earth J verfe^i.iw in judgment, verfe 4a, «» in judg- ment ; verfe 50, em in Heaven. Chapter 13 3, Min parables ; verfe 10, en in parables ; verfe 13, in io para- bles ; verfc 19. m in the heart, verfc ai, en in himtelf ; verfe 84 M in hi s field ; verfe ay. en in thy field / verfb 30. Min the tine of harvefi , visrfe 31, #« in his field ; tT^ 3«' fw in the branches tif it ; veife 34. en in pah- bics; v^fe 35, fji in paraWes; verfe 40, *» in the end ol the worM i verfe 43, a, In the kingdom of their Father ; verfe 44, enin a field ; verfc 49, mat the end of the world , verfc 54, en in their fynagog^iea ; verfe p^ftmbim,' Minhk own country ; et in ^is owii Jbufe. Chapter 14, i, m at that tiine j verfe a^ en iii Iit» ; verie 6t en before them ; verfe lo, en in prifon ; verfe 13, M bylhip into addartphce; verfe 33, en in the Alio. fth».t%t*f t » -> .> :. *l )^ 2,!" *'*«'»'y<>««^«^ Chapter 16,7, rn among them- Kiw? J y«rfe i7i M io Hcavco j verfe 19, « in Heaven j verfe- ay, enin the'glory 6f hi* Father ; . verfc a«, en H hi« Kingdom. Chaptcsr 17, 5, ^aip whopj ; verfe 12,, MUnto him, J vcrfc ai* «a by prayer; vtxkii,en in Galilee. Chapter 18, i,f«atthc fame time; en'mth^ kingdom 6f Heaven » verfe a,> in themi4ft of them | verfe 4, en in the kingdom of Heaven ; verfi 6, tn in the depth of the lea ; verf*^ 10, en in He;|jifeQ • en in Heaven ; verfe 14, efi in Heaven ; verfc iS,eh\n Heaven ; verfe 19, ert in. Heaven ; verfe ao^eh in the midft of them. Chapter 19, ai, *« in Heaven ; yerfc i§, en in the re* generation. Chapter ao, 3, en in the market place 5 yerfe 17, ^nin the way ; verfe ai, en in thy Kingdom ; verfc afij, en among you ; en among you ; verfe 37 e>i among you. Chapter a i , §, *« in tlje way ; eH in th^ wayi vcrfc 9, en in the higheft j verfe 1 3, *« in the temple ; verfe i4,«i in the temple y verfe 15, en in the temple; verfe 19, #» thereon j verfe «3,<« in prayer 1 verfe 24. «« by what authoritjr ; verfo 27, «f by what authority ; verfe 22, ea in my inneyard i verfe 3 s, «« ia the way of righteoufnefs ; verfe 33, eitlu it ; verie 38, «« among themfelves ; verfe 41, *« in their feafon; verfe 47, en in the Scriptures; >» in your eyei^i Chapter aai i, hh in parables ; verfc 15, en \o his talk ; vcrfc 16, e'i in truth ; verfe 30, en in the rc(iirredion j en in Heaven j verfe 36, en in the law j vcrfc 37, e9 with all the heart ; en with ail the fotiIf«» with aU ihc mind; verfc 34, en in fpirit. Chapter 43, 6, «» at feafts ; en in the Synagogues j Verfe 7» en in the mirke^ place ; vcrfc 9, ea in Heayen} verfe 16, en tqr t|ie tcm- pic M** by the gold of thfe temple; verfe i8»«« by the altar; en by the gift that is upon it / verfe ao, la by th(j altar j en by it ; es by all thingi thwcpn 5 vcrfc ai, tn by the temple ; en byit ; en by him that dwelleth therein i verfe aa, en )3o Heaven j ^/« by thp thrgnf » «« by him tl^at fett^h theraon j vprfe 30, <« in , the dag[l of our falheri» ; f» in the blood of the Freshets ; verfc 39. e$ in the name of ihs Lord. Chapter a'4, 14, en in all the world, vafc 15, *» in the hoj/ (Jwp, verfc 18, *« ia thp field ; vei verfe 20, e Tart ; en in ven ; vprd 40 en in tl if» in due 1 in a day ; < fels J verfe i 5, *» to t in with tl r» in the in prifon prifon. C en in Bet^ i?»in thcii '27, «» in ij of me ; V with thcf in the tet ^er 27» 5> < verfc 56, i 'So, en in I ter 38, ic; th-il i hjcct with tranflatibn! cording to three, or ^rendered— about eight l^inong; tv Once; thil though fo Marie, I wildernefcj »»X iKv I IVC4 9, 07 la tlix iaiRS-'J y. i aX, en iii vcrfe I a,, ; zi, en in en in th^ of them I » en in the Heaven ; in I vcrft of them* n the res> t |iUce ; jngdom ; •fe 27 «« «^ in thf , en in the $r *n in I prayer 1 Hy what 3a, en if) verfe 38, feafon / jv eye^ is talk; redion ( fc 37, *# tb all ih( 6, M at e mirke^ ^e tem* n by the: rai by th(: 6 31, «ff dweiletfi ; (ia.)[l pf rfejo. «(( ia all the •i7 %cldl ; We 19, en with child ; ver(e 16, tf» in judca ; verfr2o,«on the Sabbath ; vcrfe 26, ^» in the de- Tart yentn the fecret chambers jverfe 30, en in Hea- ven ; yerfe 38, en in the days Before the flooJ ; vcrfe 40 win the fields vcrre4i.«attheinill ; verfe 45, en in due feafon ; vcrfe 48, en in hiu heart ; vcrfe 50, en in a day ; en in an hour. Chapter 25, 4. en in their ves- rcis J vcrfe 13, en vphcrcin the fon oif roan cometh ; vcrfc 15, if»to every man according to his ability ; vcrfe i5, tn with the fimc; verfe i8,^«ln the earth ; verfi 25, en m the earth ; verfe 3,,.* ih his glory ; vcrfe g6, en m prifon ; vcrfe 39, en in prifon ; vcrfe ij prifon. Chapter 26," 5, ^« on the fcaft day ; en in Bethany ; en in the houfe of Simon ; vh enm the whole world ; vcrfe 23, .« ih the di£.i«;« 27, ^« in my Father's Kingdom ; vcrfe 3 1, .« feaufe^ ^r^i/ ;"fe^33> *« bccaWe oF theef verfe 52. .« .i^ith the (word ;^verfe 55, ^i„ that fame ho^-j-.n »n the templc;/vcrfe 69. en In the palace, ciip. ter 27, 5, en m the temple ; vcife 4o.^» in three days ; verfc 56. ^i« among which was Mary 'Magdalen ; virfe 60, w m hisown new tomb; *» in the rock, Chap, tcr 38, Id, f« ,n Heaven; and upon Earth. Th-i. . h^v dolleaed the feVcral texts where we taect with the Gi^ck Piepofition .. with its divers kranflation^ and find it to occur in this Gofpcl ac- cording to Matthew, about two^hundred anlfixty. three, or two-hundrcd and fixty.four times : and is lrcndercd--in^about two hundred and fourtfmes ; at. about eight times , twcnty-one by , twelve, with. ; eight, ^Mari ,, 2, > in the prophets ; vcrfe 3, tn m tL wildemcfs ; yerfe 4, en in the Wildemeirf vr^fe ,!^ «. .«enycrjoraan ; verfc 8, w with ^ter ; ^crfc f,^»lDUiofcday8i verfc.11, en in vihom 1 am well Re w M i.W«W5^-j!>^jf V- t plr:»frd j vcrfe 13, ,« i» the ivildcrr.efs ; vcrfe 16. t!t into the fea ; wrfc jg, *» in the (hip ; verfc 20, e» in the fh,p ; verfc ai, ^n in their fynagrgutr ; tn with an unclean fpirit ; verfc 39. w in their fyna-ogues ; vcrfe 45. en in d«f^rt pbecs. Chapter 2, 6, en in their hearts ; verfp 8, en within themfelves ; ^» in your hearts ; verft- 15, en in his houfe ; vcrfe 20, tn in thofij ^ays ; verfc 23, en on the Sabbath ; verfe 24, en on the Sabbath. Chapter 3, 22, en by the prince of the devils ; vcrfe 23, f« in parables. Chapter 4, i, en in • the fea ;e» in parables ; en in his doftrine ; vcrfe 1 1, cn an parables ; verfe 15, en in their hearts ; verfe 17, en in themfelves ; verfe 24, ^n with what , meafure ; verfe 28, en in the ear ; verfe 30, en with what com- parifon ; verfc 36, r» in the fliip. Chaptei 5, 2, y» V iih an unclean fpirit V verfe 3, en among 'the tombs ; verfe 5, ^^ in the mountains ; en in the tombs ; veifc '3' ^» in the fea j verfc ao, f» in Decapolis ; v«rfe 2 1, '«by fhijj ; vcrfe 27, ^;»lri the prcfs behind him ; yetfe 30, en in th? prefs/ Chapter 6, 2, en in their fyna- gcgues ; verfc 3, ^9 at hinii ; vcrfe 4, en in his own country ; en among his own kindreJ ; en in his own houfe ; verfe ii, en in thq day of Judgment ; verfe 14, en jn hiip ; verfe 1 7, en in prifon ; verfe 28, en in a charger ; yerfe 29, en in a tomb ; vcrf^ 47, en in the mulrtofihe fea; verfd 48, *», in rowing ; v^rfe 51, e« m themfclv's ; verfe 56, en in the ftreets. Chap- »er 8, 1, en in thofe days j yerfe 3. en by the way ; verfe 14, en in the fhip; vcrfe 26, en [n tlie town ; verfe 27, en by the wiy j verfe 38, *» in this finful geiierarioM ; en in the glory of his faiher. Chapter 9, 33» «» in the houfe j en by the way ; vcrfe 34, *» by the way ; verfc 36, *«in the midft pf them ; verfe 38, en Jn thy name / verfc 41, en in iny name ; verfc 50, e» in yourfclvcs} Chapter i6,'ii, en, in the houfe y verfc ii,en in Heaven ; yerfe 30 j en in this life ; en j,'"^ rruiju lu v..«j= j, ycric 32, fnin (;uc way i yeric 27, w in th mong you 5 #«in I hen pame of th( into th^ t in his heart Heaven ; v( what authoi 33, f« by wji ties; vcr<*e Heaven ; y 35, en in t|ie verfe 38, en the market ] at fcafts. Ci fn in Judea ; In Heaven verfe 32, m day ; verie 3 moil the leaf verfe 27, en verfe 49, f/tv iacev Chapt en in, three ^ en in a Sepi fide ; verfe my Name. Thus I ha\ with thcGre fl.«uoni, in ti about one hu dcred in, ah times ; with, twice at twi( nearly, Luke, J, I of Herod ; v vcrfe 17,, « i "V*- jrfe i5, tfi 20, eft in r» with an ics ; vcrfc n in their I in your ft in thofe <■» on the e of the U en in vcrfe I I, verfe 17, meaCurc ; hat com- 5» a> "» e tombs ; 3s ; veife verfe 21, m ; verfe eir fyna- his own his own It ; verfe 8, euim n m the rerfc 51, Chap- le way ; e town ; lis finful haptcr 9, tn by the fc 38, en veric 50, houfc y life ; en \i verfe 5^ $7.^ in thy glory j yicrfe 41, en in all the conimandn^entB' ; vcrfc I ^,w in years; vcrfc 21, en in the tcinple j ^^ .-*ga^-^ - i.^^M u Verfe 22, f0 In the temple ; verfe 2 j, ek m the ^ays j en among men ; verfe 2(5, *« in the iTixth month ; veife 28, en among women ; verfe 31, en {q thi ^ombi verfe 36, *» in her old ag^e ; verfe 39, en in thcfc days ; verfe 41, eh in her woitib; verfe 42, *» among woman ; verfe 44, en in mine ears ; efr iii imy womb ; en on the ipighth day j virfe 6i, ^ of thy kindred ; verfe 65, e« on all them that dwelt round about; verfe 616, eh' in iheir hearts; verfe 6g, en ih the houfe ; verfe ys* tn in holineft j verfe yj\ en by theremiffion of fins; verfe 79, eh in darknefs ; verfe 80, en in the defart. Chapter 4, i, ek in thofe days J verfe 7, en in a manger ; en in the inn ; verfe 8, en in the fame country ; Verfe 1 1, ^/i in the city ; verfe 12, *« in a inanger J, verfe 14. tf« in the highett ; en towards men ; verfe 16, en in a manger ; verfe 19, eh in her heart ; verfe 4i,f» ih the wotab /verfe 23, ^n in the law of the Lord \ verfe 24, ea in the law of the lord ; Verfe 27, en by. the fpirit ; en in the temple; verfe 29, efi in peace ; verfe 38, en in jerufafem ; verfe 44, en in the Company ; in among their kinsfolks ; en among their acquaintance ; verfe 46, en in the temple j en in the midft of the doftors ; verfe 49. en about my father's buCnefs ; verfe 51, f» in her h?art. Chapter 3, i, *» in the fifteenth year; verfe 1, ek in . the wildernefs j verfe 4, eit in the book of Efais the prophet ; en in the wildernefs ; verfe 8, en with- in yourfelves ; verfe 15, en in their hearts ; verfe 16, *n with the Holy Ghoft ; verfe 17, en iti his hand ; verfe 20, en in prifon ; verfe 22, en ift thee I am well pleafed. Chapter 4, i,en by the fpirit i verfe 2, en in rhofe days ; verfe 5, en in a moment of time ; yerfe 14» e« in the power of Ellas 5 verfe 15. fn to their fyna. gogues ; verfe 16, en into the Synagogue ; verfe 19, m at liberty; verfe 20, ^« in the fynagogue ; verfe ai, tn in your cars ; verfe 23, enm Cspevnaum : en in thine own counti y ; verfe 24, en in his own ccunKry ; verfe 25, en in cfays of Ellas ; ^» in KVac! ; verfe, 27, en in verfe 31, e verfe ^^,ei thority ; Chapter 5, certain cit 17, M on vtrfe 29, I the Sabbatl 12, ^«MntI en iii thv h " * 42, f ninth brother's e en among 1 2i,tf« in tl 25, en in fc amongfl til market pla f^harifee's h en within t verfe 13, e\ good groui 22, en on a verfe - 32, e defart place en in glory diays ; verf mong there en inthe'wi 12, wint! .en in you • of juc^iinen 20, en in thi in that hout tf« in a cert-^ in Heaven ;' acviis ; verfi the (iays j :th month ; e» in thb fe 39, en in verfc 42i en ears; ev in » ^ of thy Iwelt round 5 69, en ih J 77- en by I darknefs ; f» in thcfe 1 ; verfe 8, ; city ; verft higheft ; en verfe 1 9, e/r vcrfc 23,tf« law of the le temple ; jcrufalem j kinsfolks ; e» in the 'crfc 49. e^ her hfeart. e 2) £H in c of Efaia 8, tf« with- verfe 1 6, his hand ; I am well fe 2, «^ff in ittie 'f yerfe their fyna^ i^erfe 19, en ; verfe 21, im : «» in 1 ccunsry ; ad ; vcrfc 6t 27, en in Ifracl ; verfe 28, »» in their Synagogues ; vfcrfe3i, en on ihc Sabbath ; verfe 32, en with power ; verfe 22, en in the Synagogue j verfe 36, en with au' thorityj verfe 43, « in the Synagogues of Galilee. Chapter 5, y.en in the other flUp ; verfe 12, en in a certain city; verfe 16, «« intothe wildernefs / verfc 1 7, en on a certain day ; verfc 2a, en in yovr hearvs ; vtrfe 29, rf« in hij houfe. Chapter 6. 2, w on the Sabbath; verfc 6, en an another Sabbath; ycrfc 1 2, f«\in thofo days ; verfe 23, tn in Hsaven ; verfe ^ i, en in thy brother's eye . en in thine own eye ; vcrfc 42, tf«in thine own eye , en in thine own eye ; en in thy brother's eye. Chapter .7, 9, *« in Ifracl; verfe 16 en among U3 ; verfc 17. ^« throughout all Judea ; verfe 2.,f« mthat fame hour; verfe 23, en in rae; verfc 2s,en in foft raiment ; «, in King's courts ; verfc 28, en amongn thcfe bcru of women ; verfe 32, en in the market place ; verfe :^7, en in the city ; en in the Pharifce s houfc ;,vcrfc 39, en within himfclf ; vcrfc4Q, .^ within themfclves. Chapter 8, io.« in parables , vcrfc 13, e„ m time of temptation / verfe 15, en 'on good ground j en in an honcft and good heart ; vcrfc 2i,en on a certain day j verfc 27, en in any houfc: vcrfc ^ 32, .»on the mountain. Chapter 9, 22, en in a dfifart plac6 ; vcifc 26, enia his own glory ; verfe 'ti «, in glory , ,;, at Jerufalem ; verfe ^6. en in thofc days ; verfe 37. en on the next day ; verfe 46 en a- mong ^hem; verfe 48, f« among you all; verfe c-r en m the way. Chapter lo, 3, « among wolves ; verfe 12, Mm that day, verfe 13, ,„ i„ Tyre and Sidon : .en m you ; en m fack cloth j verght ;ef,m the ear; en in dofets ; verfc la, ei, inihe fame hour ; vcrfe 17, ,n within himfelf , verfc 27, m' in all his glory ; verfc a8. r» in the field j verfc 51 ' r« in the Heavens / vcrfe 38. «» in the fecond watch ; <•« in the third j verfc 4?. r« in due fcafon ; vcifc 4 c, *« in his heart ; verfc 46, en in a day i fi» at an hour, verfc 5i,^«oncarth ; verfc 52,/»in one houle ; vcrfi; 58» SH in the way. Chapter 13,1, en' at that fcafoii ; verfc 4, en in Siloam fell ; f« in Jerufalem ; verfc 6. en in hi» vine-yard ; verfc 7, en on this fig tree ; vcrfe 10, en in one of the fynagogiies j en on the Sabbath ; vcrfe 14, r« in Mhich men ought ta work ; e» in them therctarecomc and be healed, vcrfe 19, ^« in the hran- Jhes ; vcrfe 26. en in our ftreets ; vcrfe 28, en in the kingdom of God ; vcrfe ap, *» in the kingdom of Ciod. Chapter 14. s*en,on the S*bbathi verfc 14, e» at the refurrcaipn of the }uft. Chapter 15, 7, ^ tn.Heaven ; vcrfe 85, *j» in the field. Chapter 16, xt in your hearts ; verfe 4*. ^« in the law of Mofesj vnfp49. fn in the city of Jerulalem. ^ " I have collcaed the divers Texts where we meet _^^ -_.,__ .j^jy^jjjjjj f« in ihc Goipei accordinff tuLukc. with its divers tranflationsj and find it tS *<'r>'<««i^M|ii It > ,11 I'Mioimii'^iiiiiiip ^ oecnraijont tii^6«!iu%drk' kh# eighty t ard Js reft* dered—-in, about two- hundred and feven times ; at, eleven times,; on, fi^jtccn ; among, thirteen ; within, eight ; with, four ; by, fix times ; through, twice ; about, once t into, once. , . John, 1,1, m in the beglnbttig ; verfe i, e» in the begirtnirg j verfe 4, >« in him was lif« ; veife 5, pi in darknefe ; verfe 10, tf in the world j e» among us j verfe 23, en in ifie wildernefsi verfe 26, e» with water ; verfe 28, f» in Bathabara ; verfe 3:,« in three days ; verfe 19, m in tbreedzys ; verfe' 43, *» in Jerufalem j en at the paflbver ; en In the feaft day j verfe 25, en'm man. Chapter 3, 13, 00 In Hea,^[en; verfe 14, *» in thewiiderneifs $ verfe 23, fn in Enon near to Salem ; verfe 35, *« into his hand. Chapter 4, 14, >« in him a well of water j verfe 20, *» in this motjntain ; f» In Jerufaleiii ; verfe 21, en in this oiouotain ; ra at Je- rufalem ; verfe 23, en in fpirit and iii truth V verfe 24, '*« in fpirit ; verfe 45, en at Jerufalcm ;*» at the feaft ; vtrfe 46, e« at 4 Capernaum ; verfe 53, e» at tiie fame hour ; ertjn which Jefusfaid unto him. ^liiaptcr 5, 2, en at Jetufafcnj ; verfe 3, en in thelb lay a nunrber of impotent folk ; verfe 4, en into t^c "pool ; verfe 9, en on the fame day was the Sibbktli ; Verfe 13, m ii that place ; verfe 16, m on the sabbath ; tcrfe 26, en in himfclf ; ^a in hlmfelf ; verfe 28, en in the which ; en in their graves JfhalJ hear his voice { verie ;^t;, en in his Mght ; verfe 38, en in you ; ver(e 39, en in tlieih j vrftfc 42, en in t'^uy verfe 43» «»-in tty Father's name ; <» in his own name. ^^^P^^"^ *5, 10, en in the pl^ce; verfe 31, verfe t^ «« \ n • ■ ■—■ i^A rep*' times ;.Jir, n : within, jh, twice ; e» in the fe 5, en in mong us ,* ith W2ter ; h water ; ly Ghofl; horn there f Galilee j ree days / ferufalem ; : 25, ^« in 14, in in Salem ; f» in him lin i en in 1 ?» at jfe- vcrfe 24, the feaft / en at tlit ""'•#itipter a nuii^ber ; Verfe 9, 13, ^« i* fe 26, <>« 1 in the i voice J in you ; m; verfe vtk name. en in their law. Chapter 16, 13, *» in that day j e« in my name 1 vcrfe 14, *« in my name ; vcrfc 25, en in proverbs j en in proverbs • vcrfc 26, «« at that day ; en in my name ; vcrfe 33, en in me. Chapter 17, 10, *» in them ; verfe 1 1, en in the world ; en through thine own name ; vcrfe 1 a, en in the world ; en in thy name ; vcrfe 13, en in the world ; en in them. f-ives ; vcife 17, <» through thy truth ; verfe 19, in through the truth ; verfe a«, en in me ; and I en in thee J en in us ; verfe 43, eu in them ; en in me ; vcrfe 's6, Ml in them ; I «» in them; Chapter 18, io, «» in the fynagogues ;«• in the temple ; vcrfc 26, m in the garden wit?; uun ; verfe 38, en in him. Chapter 19, 4, «iin him : ^ Jsihim / verfe 6, en in him ; verfe 31, enon thf -^ Jiiih ; verfe 41, *» in the Garden. Chap. ter 20, 12, c'; n while 1 verfe 25, #» in his hand the print of the nails; vcrii: 30, m in this book; vcrfe 31, en ■ through him. Chapter 21, ao, en at fupper. Thus I have colleded the feveral Texts where we meet with the Greek Prepofition en in the Gofpcl ac- cording to John, with its divers tranflations, ; and find it about onc'hundred and ninety times, and is rendered —in, about one-hundred and fifty times; at, fifteen times ; among, fix times ; on, five times ; with, four times ; through, thrice. Afts, I, 3, en by many infallible proofs ; verfe 5, en with the Holy Ghoft ; vcrfc 6, en at this time « rcflore again the Kingdom to Ifrael ; vcrfe 7, en in his own power ; vcrle 9, en in Jerufalem ; en'm til Judea ; vcrfe 10, en in white apparel ; vcrfe 15, en in thofe days ; nen in the midft ot the dilciplcs; verfe ao, en in the E^nk of Pfalms, Chapter 2, 5, c« at Jerufalein ; verfe 17, mid the laft days; verfe 29, en with us .to this day / verl Chapter 3 ter 4, 3, en en by whal this ; verf( ▼erfe 10, «^ en in any < verfe 34, et own powei all the peo| , vcrfe ao, e verfe 33, *j in the temj 34, en in tl taxing ; vc #»in thofe ' among thi Chapter 7, 4« en in C firange Ian Egypt / vi in a Sepulc which time in words ; tn in the la; nefi ; «»in 35i ff»bytl 36, M in th the wilderi the wilderni in thofe da verfe 42, , tho' wilderr the Gentik 8, 1, r» at t that city ; ^ arjerufaiem M in his hu( jk^^j{kjU^£^ C^IS;^ ne ; en m I en in me ; roy lowt ; 5 II, rain en among 16, 43, en en in my :rb8 ; ▼erfc i> en in me» he world ; the world ; tn in them- erfe 19, in nd I en in mc ; verfe ■io, en in en in the Iter 19, 4, ,• verfe 31, n. Chap, d the print ;rfe3i, en where we Gofpel ac- ; and find 8 rendered at, fifteen rith, four ; verfe 5, this time , en in his •U Judea ; lofe days ; en ia the spi I v'crxc 8 to this day / verfe 46, en in the temple ; en with gladnefi. Chapter 3, 6, en in the name of the Lord J»fu8. Chap, ter 4, a, en through Jcfus ; verfe 7, en in the midft ; « by what power ; en by whst name ye have done this J verfe 9, en by what verfe 6, *« in a firangc land ; verfe 7, en in this place ; verfe 19, en ia 5^gypt / verfe 13, ^» at the fccond time; verfe 16, en ma Sepulchre* verfe 17,^10 Egypt; verfe a o, enin which timet en in his Father's houfe j verfe a 3, en in words ; and en in deeds ; verfe 29, en at this faying ; *» in thclandof Midian j verfe 30, en in the wildcr- nefi ; #» in a flame of fi^re ; verfe 34, en in Egypt ; verfe 35, en by the hand of the angel ; en in the bufli ; verfe 36, ea in the land of Egypt i en in the red fea ; en ia the wildernefe ; verfe 38, en in the churth ; en ia the wildemcfs ; en in the Mount Sinai ; verfe 41, en in thofe days i en in the work of their own hands ; verfe 42, en in the book of the prophets ; en in the wildemeft ; verfe 45, *» into the poffcffion of tne Gentiles ; verfe •48, en in temples. Chapter 8, 1, en at that time ; en at Jerufalem ; verfe 8, en in that city ; verfe 9, en in the fame city ; verfe 14, en at Jerufalcm ; verfe ai, en in this matter ? verfe «, « in his humiliation. Chapter 9, 10, en at Dama^w:'» ; -~53J?te^_-TH7 IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.1 11.25 2.5 2.2 It ui am ' 1^ 1^ 12.0 m u mil 1.6 V] V2 / Photographic ^Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S«0 (716)872-4503 ^\^ ^ tSi t.- f* in t vifion ; Tcrfe 1 1, <» in the houfe oi Judat ; • trarfe ta, M in a vifion ; Verfe i^ <« at Jerufalqn^; vcrfe 17, «n inthe way ; rcrfc 19, en at OamaJTousj verfs ao, at in the fynagoguei; verfe ai, Minjerufiu lem. Chapter 9, a a, en at Damafcus ; Veile 15, ta in « iM&et ; verfe 37, ra in th^j way j «» at Damafcus.; ▼erac 38, rir at Jerufalem ; vctSt 39, «r in the name of Jefus / verfe 37, «» in thofe days ; en in an upper room } verft43. *»in'Joppa. Chapter j«, 1, in Ce- farea ; Verfe 3, M in a vfiion { verfe 7, r» in hiroielf.; Tcde 30, en in my houfc; verfe 3a, «» in thehouie .;' tn by the fca fide; verfe 35, tn in every nation ; verfe ,39, en in the land of the Jews ; gn in Jeniia- em I verie 48, m in the name of the Lord Jefui. . JChapter^ 1 1, 5, en in |^e city ;^» in a trance ; verfe 13, sninku houie; verfe i^, c«at tl^e banning ; verie :6, en with the Holy Gheft i verle aa. en in Jerufaiem I verie a6, *» in Antiochi verfe 37, tn |a thofe dayi,; verfe 39, «9 in Judea. Chapter 14, i|, en in prifon ; verfe 7, m in prifbn % verfe ji,^ji io ^lumfeif ; verfe iB» #« amoqg the foldi^rs. Chapter y, i,ra at Anrioch 1 verfe 5, en at Salames.; #a in the fynagoguenfthe Jewt ; verfe 17. Mk the land «f £gypt$ verfe 19, en in the land of Canaan; verfe 3^, en among yon feareth God ; verfe a7» en at. Jcru. falem j verfe 33, en in the fecond Jtoa ; ver&* ,35, m in another Pfalm / verfe 39, #». by the lew of Usla.i en by hims verfe 40, «» in the prqihetsi verfe 41, en in your dayi. Chapter 14. i, en in Iconinm ; verfe <8, en at I^yflra ; verfe 16* «» in tinoet pafl ; verfe 35, em inPerga. Chapter 1 5, 7^«i among us; verie 1%, en among the Gentiles ; verfe a I, bung rrad i en'm their fynagoguet » verfe 33, en among the brethren ; verfe 35, in hiinielf.; the hottfe .)' try nation:} in Jerufa* Lord Jefuf. ince; verfe banning . ; aa. ra in c 17, gM [n Kfr IS, (|, jli4>ter ij, ; M in the k land «f 2 TcrCe a^, !» at.Jcru. jr&' 35, M of -Mp£;8./ irfe 4i» «» } verfe <9, crfe 85, r« rfe 1^ «ff «»in their ren; YcHe Iri^; yictk ferttfalieni>; ty ; i»erfc 3a» rff to 17, It, iM in Thetfalorica ; verfe 13, e- at fierea j v?rfe i5, en *e Athens i w ia him / vei f- 1 7, m in the iynago'4\ic3 j »• in the MiwkHit ; ^erfe i^, ;« in the .^Ull of Mn's liiH ; M in temples ; verfe a8, en in him w« hv? ; i'trfe 31', tf»in which be will ju.lge the world ; en by that man / v^ik 34, en among the which. Cliap- teriS, 4, en in the lynagogue ; verfe 9, en in the night; verfe io, en in this city • verfe 11, en mong them ; verfe i3, ;iiin Cenchrca / verfe 24, en in the fci iptures ; verfe 26, en in the (ynagoguei. Chapter 19, 1, en at Corinth ; verfe 9, en in the fchool of Tyr^.n- nus; verfe 16, en in whom / verfe ai, en in fpi. •rii; verfe 39, en in a lawful aflembly. Chapter ao», 5, M at Troas; verfe 7, m upon the lirft day pf the week; verfe 8, en in the upper chamber; verfe 10, *H in him / verfe 15, ^ at Trogyllinm ; verfe 16^1 eisin Afia ; verfe 19, en by lying; in wait} verfe as* en among whom j verfe a8, m over the which; verfe 32, r« among them that arc fan^ified* Chapter a», ir, «e at Jcrufalcm ; verfe 19, «n among !^he Gen- tHerf 'verfc-37, *»inthe temple ; verfe 29, en in the city; vckfe 34, en among the multitude. Chapter aa, 3,«i in Tarfus j verfe 17, m in the tdmple ; *» in a trance. Cliipter 23, en in the council ; verfe 9, en in this man} verfe 3^, ^» in Herod'a judgment h?ll. Chapter S4, It, «» to Jerufalem tor to wjrihip ; verfe ta.en in the temple; «i ia the fynagogue j verfe 18, w in the temple ; vei'fe 20, en in me; verfe 3i,« a- mong them. Chapter 25, 4, en at Ctefarea ; verfe 5,^ in him ; verfe 6, en among them ; verfe 24, en at Jerusalem. Chapter 26, 4, en among them , en at Jcrufa- Irm i verfe 18, en atnoog themj verfe at, m in the te nple I verfe 2 6, en ib a corner. Chapter 47, a 1 , en in the midft ot them ; ^erfe 27, m hi Adria'; verfe 37, en in th « ftip. Chapter aS, g, en in the ifland ; verfe i\,en in aihip of Alelcandria ; en in the ifle ; vfrfe i8, e» in mc 1 Tcrfe 2«. en amonor thenifdvi^s. ~- -- o ■ ■-i \ h' TT>uf I have colfcftcd the fcveral texts wherein we Wcct with the Greek Prcpofition^v in the Ads of the Apottlci, with its divers tranQations : and find it to cccur about two hupdrtd aod twenty times, and is ren- dered— m, about one hundred and forty-ninc times ; at. about twcnty.e?gKt times; among, twenty / by.ie- yen times. It is alfo rendered with, to, over ard upon. Romans, i, 2, en in the Uoiy Scripture ; verfe 4, e^ with power J verfe 7, en in Rome ; verfe 8, en through- put the whole world ; ycrfe 9, ^with my fpirit ; en ia the Gofpel ; verfe ip, en by the will qf'God / verfe la, f« with you; vpr(e ,3, en jimpng yo^ ; en among other Gentiles ; y,t(c 15, r^ at Rome ^ vclc 18, *^ ^n unr^ghttousncfs j ycrfe 19, m io theii^ , verfe %u in in their imaginations ; verfe aj, (n into an image j verfe 24, r^i^nto updeannefs ; *» between jhemfelve*; verfe 25. ea into a lie ; yerfp 27, en in their luOs ; fn V«»hnenj en\p theipfelves. Chapter 2, 5, ^agaiuit the day of wrath ; verfe la, fn in the law j verfe 15, #» in iheir hearts ; yerfe 1^, en in (he ds^y j verfe 17, en vf God t verfe ?9, *» in darkne.fe ; ver(e 20. en in the law i verfe ^3, en of tlie Uw ; verfe 34. en among t^e gentiles ; yerfe a8, en ip the flcOi'; verfe 29. en i^ th? fptrif. Chapter 3, 4, en in thy fayings j verJe 7, en through my lie} verfe i6, en in their waysi vr^r^ 24, in in Cbrift Jefus ; verfe 25, en in his blood j verfe ^6, <» at this tipie. Chapter 4, ,0, en in prcumqfion ; en in unc»rcumci(jon. Chapter 5, 3, ^ ip tribulations ; veife 5, en inyour hearts; verfe 9. *nWWs blood; verfe 10, f« by his life; verfe 11, r^ in God; verfe 13, win the wo^ld i ycrfe 15, en by grace ; verfe 17, eh in life f verfe ?f,^« unto, death, qhaptei 6.4, *« in jcwncfs oflife;vcrfp 11, f» throughout Ch^ift Jefus ; verfe i«, en in your mortal body : vprfe 23. en Jhrough our Lord Jefus Chrift. Chapter 7,5, en in the fle.fli» r« in your members ; verfe 6, en in new- Jicfs of the fpirit; verf #» in verfe 3, finhil fl( {)« eii in fpirit; «/ f 9* M ai things ; ^ in Chrift verfe 17, 92, pxr wi yerfe 26, ^crfe 33, verfe 6, ( ;|nd min ««in thy ft .It thi Chapter 1 Verfe 5, et pn teachiii pHcity i ,. ^t,en wit (fn in the < yerfe 14, things » V( verfe 22, 5' fn towai verfe 9, believing the Holy verfe 17, tn mighty Agi »t Jerufale ^'i! ip the i prayers ; m t'hapter k Lord ; «« i irherein we Cis of thp find it tq. and is ren- te times ; ¥ ! by, (cr ard upuH. vcrfe 44 efi n through- . irit; en\^ I yerfe 1 2, en among rie 18, eri ▼crfe %u an image.; lemfelver ; ' lufls ; (H M^agaiuft verfe 15, , verle 17, • /«. in tbe imong t^e 29, «» i.^ veric 7, M i Tpr^tj a4f vcrfe ^6, umpifitm ; bulations ; bis blood ; ; vcrfe^;3, fc 17, eh > 4( e» in It Chfift ;rfe ^3, en • 7. 5« ^» A in new- 17, ex in verfc aj, ri ««mmyn;embcr.;^in my members. Chapter ^ I. /»in Chr.ft Jdus; vcrfe a, m in Chritt Jcf^t7 anful flcA ; « m the flcfl, ; vcrfo 4. « in us ; vcr(e P,/if m tJje flcfli ; verfe 9. «« in theflcfh ; 99 in the rpim ; /, m you ; verfe 10, «, in you ; verfe u, m \n y"U, f» in y„u i verfi.' aj,.* p^ithin ourfclves j vcrfe f 9, w among many brethren ; verfe 23, en in all thde th.ng,.vcrfc 39 «i„ChriftJefu,, Chapter 9,,.,. inChnft; erie 17, en in thee ; en throughout all the earth j verfe 9^ren with much long fuffering j verfe 25, en in Ofec ,- ycrfe a6, en in the place ; verfp a8. en in righteoufneft 5 vefe33...« ,„sion. Chapter 10, 5. .5 by them vcrfe 6. ^ ,n chme heart ; vcrfe 8. en i„ thy mouth. L?„TI"'";L' verfe 9. ,« with thy mouth *»m thy heart Chapter „, a, en ofElias; verfe 5 f. ath.. prefent time* verfi- ,7. ,„ a,„ong them. Chapter i a, 3 ,« among you ; verfe 4, *» in one body ; verfe s.jn .q Chrift , verfe 7, en on oa. miniftring j ei phcity r.»w,thd|ligp„ce, *, with cheerfulnef.; vcrfe 1X\C^ God Chapter ,3. 9. en in this , verfe ,3, #» in the day. . Chapter ,4.5, «, in his own mind, thTnL*' "'bythcLordJcfus; verfe 18, .«in thefe things, verfe a. ,»^i^creby my brother ftumbleth ; verfe 23. M m that which he allowcth. Chapter ic!-^ ^.n toward, another; verfe 6, en with one mouth ; verle 9. ev among the Gentiles r verfe m, enia terfe^,'' G"» verfe ,^. ,« by ,1, Holy^Ghott ; VZn^^y" ofheWeffing. . v.r.= j",, « ia you,* K' .«"'?r«'".^"-^T ' "'" f • " ""!■ '"■'■ TrtJi '•' . v>cucrca; verfe a, «« in the 4-«d . #» m whatfocver bulioeis j verfe 3, «« in Chritt 5 ^ ■^5jf t* ,<-" ^fxTe fy tn nmrtPf* tTie ApoQIes; en in Chriil ; V^rfe I?. «'- 11 tie r.ord ; veife g, <>r in Chrift ; ver(e lo eit In ( hi ft ; vcHe 1 1, t« in t!ie Lcrd ; v«rfc it. tH in rlif l.nifi ; e» >n the lord ; verfe 13, m in the Lord"; vci<> i6i <»with ^n holy kifs } verfe la* eii irt the l,(>rd ; <» at Cenchrea. Thus I have collfAed the fcvferal Tcjtts where the Greek PreprCMon ^» is to be met with the Epiftle to the Romans, with its d'v-is tranflatiodS) and we find it ab«mt one-hutidred an fi ty-eight times i and is rendered i— in, abuttt ninery.four timet. ; anutng, eight times ; by, feven times ; with, (even tlnirs 1 throughout, five limes j St, fix times J un^o. twice) intoi twice; through, three limes j on, thne times } « f . twice ; as alfo it is rendered — againii, between, and towards ; thele as nearly as I C( Uld, I do not fay that they are perfeflly czic^, but they will be U und nearly lo* I'he divers texts "^herc we meet the noUii ISapt'uma In the New leftan.ent : Matthew. 3,7. many of the t*hartfees and Sadducees come baptisma tt^ his baptifni. Chapter so, 22, aie ye ahle to drink of the cup that 1 dttnk of, and be baptifed with the ^, 12, aie ye nd be baptifed laptiCed with, i the bapcifm .^y baptisma \.\it baptifm of re er le, 38, and [ am btifm of John it'fm of rcpcn >tisma with the Lve baptisma a 4, baptijma the the baptifm of baptifm which i l iii i i iim mi 73 John preached. Chapter 13, 24, htptUmn >he haptifm of rrpentanccto allthepeople of Ifrael. ( haptcr 18, aji knowing only the baptisma baptifm of John. Chap- ter 19. 3, unto John's Leptisma baptifm i verfc 4, John baptifed Baptisma with the baptifm of repentance. Romans, 6, 4, bu ried with him baptismatos by bap. tifm unto death. Erheliaos, 4, 5, one Lord, one Faith* baptisma one baptifm. Coloflians, 2, 12, buried with him baptimati in baptifm. I ft. Peter, 3, 21, even baptisma baptifm doth now fave us. The divers places where the Greek verb baptist oc- curs in the New Teftameot. Matthewi 3, n, I indeed te/i//johaptife you with water i baptisei (hall baptife you with the Holy Ghoft ; verfe 13, to John baptistbettia to be baptifed of him ; verfe 14, I have need baptistbenia to be baptifed of thee; ▼erfe 16, when baptistbeis ht vrta hz^Xxted. Mark,!, 4i Jphn 3a///isM was baptifing in the wil- dernels; verfe 8,1 indeed *wt baptife with water; verfc 33> but he that feut mt baptizein to baptife with water j who baptizoH baptifcih with the Holy Ghoft. ift Corinthians, i, 17, fent me not baptizein to bap- tife but to preach the Gofpel. *4i. . Mathew, 3, 6, ebaptcnto itrerc baptifed bf him in Jor- don confefling their fins; verfe 13, to John */^/«/A«». nai tQ be baptifed of him ; veffc 14, baptistbtnfir $i be m I. \ (I -'m^ -"i • 74 baptired of thee ; verfc i5, and Jcfus when Baptutbei* baptifcd went ftraight way out of the water. Mark, 1,5, eb^iptixonto were all baptifed of him in Jordan, confefling their fins j verfe9, ^pdtbaptuth wit baptifed of John in Jordan. Chapter 10, 39, taptiitbt* nai be baptifed with the baptifm iapiixoinai I am bap- tifed with { bapiizmai I am baptifed { bfjpttsestkt (hail ye be baptifed. Chapter 16, 16^ zad bapthtbeis is bap. tifed (hall bt faved. . Ltike 3, 7, that came to him baptUibenai to be bap. tifed } vcrfe 1 2, then came the Publicans baptisthenai / verfe 21, when the people Adf///j/A^iffli were baptifed j Jcfus alfo bapiistbenm being baptifed. Chapter 7, 39, 30, bupiiitheHUS being baptifed with John's baptUm / ' not ^<2///j/i>;«/fi being baptifed of him. ' John, 3j a 2, 23, and' ebapthon baptifed ; John was baptison baptifing in Enon ; and ebaptUtnto were bap. tifed. Chapter 4, i, a, apd baptitei baptifed ; though Jcfus himfelf ebapthein baptifed not but his difciples. Chapter 10, 40, John at ^r&baptUpn baptifed. Afts, I, 5. John thaptUtn baptifed with water; but ye Qtall be £a^/iMj/£r« baptifed with the Holy Gfaqft. Chapter a, 38, and be baptistbeto baptifed every one of you; verfc 41, ebapiistbesait wcrt baptifed j Chapter 8, 13, ebaptiionto were baptifed j verfe. 13, and when ebaptistbeis he was baptifed ; verfe 16, only be btptis' mend were baptifed ; verfe 36,- bapihtbeuai to be bap. tifed; verfe 38, and ebaptisen baptifed him. Chap, ter 9, t8, and ebaptisihe was baptifed. Chapter 10, 47^ « 48, that there fliould not bapljstbgnai be baptifed • baptlsthenai to ht baptifed in the name of the. Lord. Chapter 11, 16, ebaptisen baptife with water ; but y^ haptisesthe fliall be baptifed with the Holy Ghoft. Chapter 16,' 15, when the was (baptistbe baptifed; vcrfe 33, and tbaptistbe was baptifed. Chapter 18, 8, znAibapthonto were baptifed. Chapter 19, 3, 5, into what then tbiipHstbete vitrt ye baptifed : johft ebapIUt v'v m ''''^nm'^^r-''imifmmm I Bafthtbeii of him in tpiUtbt wii 9, baptiitbt* '' I am bap* sestbi (hail 'his is bap. be bap« Hhtbetiai / baptifed ; ter 7, 39, baptifm / John was were bap. d ; though 1 difciples. d. h water; oly Ghqft. sry. one of i:tiapter 8, nd when he haptis' > be bap. (I. Chap, er 10, 47, baptifed ; the. Lord, ;but ye r Ghoft. baptifed ; er i8, 8, )i 5, into h ebaviist baptifed wtth thebapiifin of repentance ; eiaPiUibnai were baptifed* Rouians, 6, 3. as hspt'utht men were baptifed into Jefus Chritt ; *iii/////^ men were baptifed into his death. ift. Corinthiana, I, 13, Bapthtie vterc yc baptifed in the name©: Paul ; verfe 14, eBaptha I baptiftd none of you but Crispus and Gams ; verfe 15, eiaptisa I had baptifed in my own name ; verfe 16. ebopja 1 baptifed the bcufehold of Stephanas ; whether (Baptisa I baptifed any other ; verfe .7, not %/««« to baptife but to preach thf Ooipel. Chapter 10, a, aiip/as I have dipt it } and when emBapsas he dipt it he gave it to Judas. Kevt ture Bel Jofhu come u the ark that the and rofi as far as the Sept dip.dipp may be in the m on for bi ftn to hi who ha^ I have jrou the infant t And I. Mai ^ent up rendered have coll the New people ro; a. Ad water. ^, NcwTcftj pr fatisfy ♦3. Ads water. 1 So have I met with, may fee f< 4* Matt dan. '. h,i I CQilecled ««hefore tlio ii (iip hi» iiR. 16, and the >e oil that ii >irrihe fliall d ^apsii ftall of the bird t'erfe5i,and rop, and thiC them in the water, and 1 take hy- i^le it upua dip his foot vinegar, k the blood end of thr and eiapson lat he died. w with re- are particu-. \ may £d^i« - >y iQngup, h his hand e. iviU^ mt in fop when ! dipt tc he '"IT Revelations, r^, 13, and he was clothed with a tare iebamHon dipt in blood. JoOiua, 3. 15, and when they that bore the ark wen come unto Jordan, and the feet of the priefts that bor« the ark ^M"''^ were dipped in the brim of the water, that the waters which came down from abbvc ftood and rofe up an heap, Thcfe are the moft of the place* M far as I know, where the verb 6a,ia occurs, both ii the Septuagcnt and New Teftament : and i, rendered dip, dippeth, and dipt; and never refers to baptifm «. may be feen in the feveral examples adduced, not ^a in the moft diftant refpeft, (o that there was no occafi. on for bringing it into the difpute at all ; as it never re hrs to baptifm it affords no help to the caufe of thofe who have ufed it. ^ I have with a good deal of labour and care Wd before 70U the feveral texts which they who arc oppofcd to infant baptifm and fFinkli.^ think make fur theiZ 1. Matthew 3, 16, And Jefuswben he was baptifed ^tnt up ftra.ghtway out of the water-the Prepofitioa rendered out of is afo. So. in order to fatisfy Jople. I have coiledted the divers texts where it is toL fou\S in tlolZ T'^'r'l^ ''''^^^^' tranflations. that people may judge for thcmfelvcs. ■ water^^%S' i^^' And they both went down into the cS^iHrK* *^^^"I!*^'S5^»°r° "v«^. I. have oJlefted^the numerous^ it^urs.lH the or fatisfy you^owji mjinds. ., ^ * JaL^^T^ ^' ^:^'Ty.^^^^«-c°»« >P out of th6 Tt 1^1 J«PO"tion here rendered out of is ek. Sohavelcdleaed the many texts where it is to be met with and have laid them before you, fo that you may fee for yourfclvcs, ^ ^ dant ''^;!^;^'^ "^^ ^*P'!f«^ -' Wm. i« Jor- I ii - 7f*^°*^"°" «ere rendered in ism. - So have i CQ;iecled the divers texts wherein it is to be found in » f /,< AUvtiigelUUiAaioftheApoftlet, andEplftte to the Romans, that perfons may Tatisfy their own mlndi. 3o have have I collefted the (everal texts where we meet with the noon Bapt(/ma, that perfons nuy judge for them- felvet* 5. And as fome of thofe that are oppofed to Infant baptifin, and to fprinlcling, are faid to hold that Baptito is taken ^or immerfion, and immerfion only, therefore have colleded the feveral places where it t)ccun, fo that perfoosmay fee and judge for themfehres; that, by fe- riouflyconfidering the feveral paffages, whether they can bring themfelves to think that itiignifies immerfion, and immerf'on only, in thefe places, or immerfion at all, as for the verb BaftPt it is out of the queftion, as it iz ne* ver ufed ior baptifm, as hath been obferved already. And as thefubjcAs, aiid mode of, baptifm, are difputcd points, I would earneflly wUh that they might be dUL puted with more mceknefs and chriftian charity than they are for common ; fur we may contend earneftly for the faith once delivered to the faints, without lofing light of chriftian charity, and the fpiric, meeknefa, and with my waimeft wiflies that it may be fo, and that this Treatife may be ufeful. fball I dofe the work. FINIS. U'^^- 'Wtf ^«!nff€^ .'i» ^ '*^^^>^SS£^^2 '^ .* ^^,->' ■ -^-^ a^^p^-^j^;^^^5!ji^«^ :,-.^(r"^''«»'»"«*>-'- "^JS*"?- •t«n'?*' >ittle to the > mtndi. 9o ire we meet )ge for them- d to infint that Bapu'tt ft therefore nin, fothat that, by fh- cher they can nerfion, and >n stall, at as it !;; ae- ved already, are difputrd ight be dilL ;harity than d earneftly thout lofing seknefi, and b, and that i work. I ' . .%•> '1- ■ ,..■.. f #